The Ra Material. 000. Book 1

Introduction

Don Elkins: This book is an accurate record of twenty-six sessions of an experiment in communicating with an alien being, made after deciphering tape tapes. We started the experiment in 1962 and improved the process for nineteen years. In 1981, the quality and accuracy of the experimental results of our efforts changed significantly. This book is a summary of the beginning of the last phase of our work.

Ever since the experimental work began, and even before we formally formed the research team, the nature of our study has been highly controversial. I would like to state that I consider my point of view to be purely scientific. Many readers of this material have used it as a basis for evaluating previously accepted philosophical biases, ranging from what I would call objectively scientific to subjectively theological. The purpose of the research team was nothing more than an attempt to publish experimental data. Undoubtedly, each reader will make their own conclusions about the meaning of this data.

In recent years there has been much disagreement about a phenomenon that seems wholly incompatible with conventional methods of scientific research. It includes things such as UFOs, bending metal objects by thought, psychic surgery and many other seemingly mysterious phenomena.

The task of the unwitting observer, of course, is not to confirm or refute these dubious phenomena. However, it seems that public opinion about them is the result of a quick and superficial study. After almost thirty years of research and experimentation in the field of so-called paranormal phenomena, one should be cautious in conclusions. If you can make money on hoaxes, gain fame or have fun, someone will definitely do it. Therefore, paranormal or mental phenomena become the first targets for the deceiver. A conscientious researcher, in order to discover a possible pearl of truth, has to deal with a lot of “junk” data. This is especially true of Philippine mental surgery and the vast field of spiritual communication in general.

It seems that the generally accepted scientific paradigm is more than adequate. In my opinion, modern natural philosophy is a special case of something much bigger and not yet revealed. I hope our research is moving in the direction of this disclosure. After mastering several million words of dubious extraterrestrial communication, it seems that this book and subsequent volumes of Ra material contain the most useful information that has been discovered. As a result of rigorous research in the rather controversial areas of ufology and parapsychology, I, of course, formed my own opinion about what it is “in fact”. My opinion may change at any time as I become aware of future information. The book is not intended to impose my opinion, so I am not trying to defend its validity. The following is the best hypothesis I can put forward about what we think we are doing. Only time will confirm the accuracy of this hypothesis.

To communicate with the alien race that called itself Ra, our research team took advantage of what I prefer to call “tuned trance telepathy.” We use English because Ra knows it. In fact, Ra knows a lot more about everything than I do.

Approximately 11,000 years ago, Ra appeared on Earth—approximately 11,000 years ago—as an extraterrestrial missionary, intending to help Earth’s peoples in their mental evolution. When the attempt failed, Ra withdrew from the Earth’s surface but continued to monitor the situation on the planet. This is why he knows our history, languages and so on so well.

Perhaps the hardest thing to understand is Ra’s nature. Ra is a sixth-density social memory complex. As Earth approaches the end of its third-density evolutionary cycle, this means that Ra is three evolutionary cycles ahead of us. In other words, Ra’s present state of development is millions of years ahead of that of Earth’s people. It is unsurprising that Ra had difficulty communicating with people on Earth 11,000 years ago. Even in our “enlightened” time, this remains a problem.

We have completed over 100 sessions of experimental communication with Ra. Approximately 3000.000 words of information suggested a more adequate scientific paradigm. Only time and future experience will serve to confirm and expand this paradigm.

Ufology is a very broad topic. A significant amount of basic material would increase the amount of introduction to the book. Therefore, the remainder of the introduction does not attempt to describe every component of this diverse and growing field of study, but is a statement of some relevant topics of our study, from the very beginning to the present day, and contact with Ra. To tell our story, I asked a colleague for this long-term study, Carl L. Ruckert.

Carla L. I first met Don Elkins in 1962. He has a delightful character - an unusual combination of a college professor and a researcher of mental phenomena. He has conducted more than 200 hypnotic time regression sessions, examining the experience of past births and the likelihood that reincarnation is not just possible, and that’s how things work.

In 1962, I joined Don’s experiment. He began to test a hypothesis developed with the help of Harold Price, an engineer at Ford Motor Company. Price introduced Don to information that the latter found interesting enough - with extraterrestrial information. Its content was largely metaphysical and connected with what Don already knew in this area. This material offered instructions for developing means of obtaining further information without the need for real physical contact with aliens.

Don formulated the hypothesis that this is a reproducible phenomenon. He invited twelve students, future engineers, to participate in the experiment. The goal of the experiment is to achieve some kind of telepathic contact with a source similar to the source of the group in Detroit. I was the thirteenth participant in the experiment, this project interested me my friend. At first, Don tried to keep things under control. Months passed, and what seemed to be remarkable but confusing results was obtained. According to the instructions, when we meditated, the whole group, except for me, began to make strange sounds. As for me, the main difficulty of these six months was to keep the face unperturbed and not laugh, as the meetings gradually became a hoarse symphony of clicks, flapping and spanking with tongues.

The nature of the experiment changed significantly when a contact from Detroit visited the group. He sat down with the group, almost immediately came into telepathic contact and said, “Why don’t you express the thoughts that are present in your heads? We’re trying to use you as a communication tool, but you’re blocked by fear, saying the wrong words.” With this tool, Walter Rogers of Detroit, a Michigan group was instructed to refrain from judging, and to express thoughts and analyze communication only after it was over.

Not a month later, half of the group began to give out information. By this time, a year had passed, and the whole group could receive messages except me. At first, speech was slow and difficult, because each group member sought to convey the exact meaning of each word, and in many cases was completely controlled by the fear of making a mistake in the transmission. However, it was a very exciting time for the students who started this experiment.

V January 1970 I quit my job as a private high school librarian in Louisville and started working with Don full-time. At that time, he was convinced that through the study of techniques of contact with extraterrestrial intelligence, it is possible to reveal the great mystery of being. Therefore, he was determined to multiply efforts in this area.

At that time, Don worked on many private areas of UFO research and always tried to “fold all the pieces of the puzzle.” One of the big pieces of the puzzle was the question of how UFOs could materialize and dematerialize. This phenomenon seemed to be related to physics, which we have not yet understood and did not know how to use. Before I joined his research, Don himself participated in many sessions and systematically crossed out the name of each unsuccessful contactee from the list. He was looking for a manifestation of materialization, not one that he could prove to someone, but one that he would believe himself. He felt that the materializations that the sessions exhibited may have the same nature as UFO materializations. Therefore, his thoughts went in the following direction - the personal identification of the mechanism of materialization and dematerialization during the session would make it possible to put forward hypotheses more closely related to UFOs.

In 1971, after having participated with Don in several fruitless searches for a medium capable of materializing, we went to a session conducted by Rev. James Tingley of Toledo, a church priest.

We went to watch Reverend Tingley's demonstrations four times. From the beginning, Don has been thoroughly exploring both the outside and inside of the modest venue for Reverend Tingle's meetings. It was built of concrete blocks, like a garage. There were no fixtures inside or outside the building. I didn't know Don was doing this. I just sat there waiting for the demonstration to start.

In any mental study, trust is very important. Don always said that one of my virtues as an assistant researcher was great credulity. Almost anyone could play a joke on me because I don't get the point quickly. I understand things the way they come, and I accept everything at face value, and only then analyze what happened. This gullibility is a vital factor in obtaining good results in the study of paranormal phenomena. The desire for proof inevitably leads to zero results and deprives experiments of purity. An open mind and a desire to trust leads the possessor of these properties to subjective and personal certainty, which has nothing to do with proof, since paranormal phenomena cannot be systematically reproduced by others. Therefore, subjective knowledge is a major part of spiritual evolution. In this book, Ra speaks convincingly about this, and we have studied this for many years.

The session began as many of the sessions I attended began, with worship and hymns such as “The Resistance of Ages” and “I went to the Garden.” There were about 26 people in the empty room. They were sitting on chairs in the shape of an oval. Reverend Tingley was behind the curtain and sat in a folding chair. Perhaps the most interesting thing that happened at the first session was the appearance of a fairly clear ghost, known as “Sister”. She wanted to talk to me and thank Don for his help. Since I had never had close nun friends, I was extremely puzzled. It wasn’t until much later, when Don and I were flying home, that he awakened my memory, and I remembered that his mother, who had died before we met, was known as “Sister” in the family.

In this and the subsequent sessions to which we were invited, we could clearly see the figures of materialized spirits resembling ghosts. Due to night vision problems, I could barely distinguish between them, and Don could see every strand of hair of every entity.

At the second session, a particularly inspired “Master” suddenly appeared, and the room became very cold. He conveyed an inspiring message and then said he would touch us so that we could understand that it was real. He did it hard enough, leaving a bruise on my hand. Then he said he would go through us so that we knew he wasn't of our density. He did it. Watching what happened was an interesting experience. With his hands up, he blessed all those present, passed through us, and disappeared into a small pool in the floor.

In 1974 Don decided that it was time for me to study channeling more seriously. He argued that the twelve-year sitting and listening to inspirational messages was enough and that it was time to take responsibility for the “space sermons” (as Brad Stiger called them) that I enjoyed so much. In order to work intensively on my mental setting, we started a number of day meetings. Many of those who came to our Sunday evening meditations heard about our afternoon meetings and also came. In three months, we have produced about a dozen new mediums receiving telepathic messages.

In the course of intensive meditations, we have developed a long-term habit of turning on the tape recorder whenever the session begins. Using a large amount of material collected by our group, I wrote a never-published book, Voices of the Gods, which systematically expounded the alien point of view recorded at our group meetings. In 1976, when Don began writing the book Secrets of UFOs (released at his own expense and available by mail), this unpublished manuscript was of great help to him.

Something else happened at the time, showing synchronicity. Don and I are still in 1970 the L / L Research Partnership 1968 an unpublished book entitled The Tortures of Esmeralda Sweetwater.

In 1974, published by Doubleday, Andrija Pukharich published a book entitled URI. It describes Dr. Puharich's research on Uri Geller and their unexpected communication with extraterrestrial intelligences. The form of communication was something new: some objects were first raised, such as an ashtray, giving a signal to Dr. Puharich to insert the tape into the tape recorder. Then some invisible force pressed the tape buttons, and the machine began to record. When playing the film, a message from an extraterrestrial source was presented. Don was very impressed by the huge number of coincidences of their messages with our own research.

The book itself is quite impressive, but it especially impressed us, thanks to the incredible number of convincing coincidences between the real characters from the diary of Dr. Puharich’s work with Uri and the supposedly fictional characters of our book. After making a preliminary call, we arrived in New York, met with Dr. Puharich and shared with him our many years of research and comments on the comparison. When our cheerful host came out to greet us, I stopped in astonishment: even the house he lived in in the countryside north of New York was an exact replica of the house his fictional counterpart in our book owned. The resemblance was so precise that I couldn’t help but ask, “Andrea, what happened to your peonies? When I wrote about your house, I saw that the road to it is framed by peony bushes.” Andrew laughed and said, “Oh, bushes. I knocked them out three years ago.”

In 1976, we decided to investigate a number of paranormal phenomena associated with so-called UFO contacts. This is not a simple phenomenon. On the contrary, it requires an exhaustive understanding and knowledge of several areas of research. Since the Ra Materials are the direct result of our ongoing research with “questionable” extraterrestrial entities, it seems appropriate to first consider some concepts of this book in order to introduce the reader to a proper “thinking pattern” that will greatly aid the understanding of this book.

The first thing to say about the UFO phenomenon is that it is extremely strange. A serious researcher, the more he reads and studies, the less and less able to talk about the UFO phenomenon in a “grounded” way. According to the survey, more than half of Americans believe that UFOs are real, and television series and feature films reflect the growing interest of people in this topic. Yet only a small number of researchers can claim a full understanding of the phenomenon. Dr. J. Allen Hynek called this quality of research a “very strange” factor and linked the extreme strangeness to the possible validity of the question.

Some people who have seen a UFO can remember this only after a certain period of time. A UFO is observed, then an eyewitness continues to live everyday life. It is noticed that a certain period of time is lost on contact, which is later impossible to explain. Very often, the same people report eye irritation or conjunctivitis, and sometimes skin problems. In extreme cases, a person who has lost some time as a result of contact with UFOs, the character changes, and he feels the need for the help of a psychologist or psychiatrist. University of Wyoming psychology professor Dr. R. Leo Sprinkle holds annual meetings of people who have experienced such and other types of “close contacts”.

It was with the help of psychiatric therapy that the famous contact with the UFO Betty and Barney Hills was investigated. The hills have seen UFOs and lost some time. But they managed to weaken the significance of these events enough to live everyday life. However, after a few months, both began to have nightmares or feel bouts of anxiety.

The psychiatrist they sought help from often used regressive hypnosis. He worked separately with each spouse and, to his surprise, found that at the request of returning to the source of the violation, Betty and Barney Hill told about the fact that they were taken on board a UFO, conducted medical research, and then returned to their car.

Over the years, Don and I have explored several interesting cases. Perhaps one person’s description will be enough to demonstrate the most outstanding oddities that are usually associated with what Dr. Hynek calls “close contacts of the third kind.” In January 1977, just eighteen hours after an eyewitness had come into contact with a UFO, we were invited by our mutual friend, hypnologist Laurence Ellison. Lawrence met with the mother of an eyewitness, who was very worried about her son. We set up a meeting with a witness, a nineteen-year-old school graduate who worked as a truck driver.

He saw a ship, about 12 meters long and 3 meters high, the color of the setting Sun, flying at low altitude (approximately 30-46 meters). The ship was so bright that it hurt the young man’s eyes, and yet he could not look away. He was afraid and lost the feeling of driving. When the young man was right under the ship, the ship suddenly increased speed and disappeared. When he returned home, his mother was shocked because his eyes were full of blood. He was able to record the loss of time, as he knew exactly when the TV show was ending and when he was coming home. He lost 38 minutes.

To “find” the lost time, the young man wanted to try regressive hypnosis. We agreed, and after a fairly long hypnosis session, the desired concentration was achieved. The witness returned while he was directly under the UFO. Suddenly he found himself inside the ship, in a round room that looked at least twice as tall as the ship looked outside. He saw three objects, none of which looked human. One was black, the other was red, and the third was white. They all looked like cars. It seemed to him that every object had a personality, although no one spoke with the young man; he was subjected to physical examination. When the study ended, the three cars merged into one and disappeared. The ship jumped and shook quickly, then the witness was in the car.

One of the most famous aspects of close contact was this: our witness understood what the aliens thought and felt, although no one spoke to him. Telepathic contact has long been the subject of numerous studies. And, despite the existence of many interesting studies, there is no doctrine confirming good telepathic contact. Therefore, the study of telepathy is still on the periphery of psychic research. However, anyone who ever knew that the phone was ringing now, or what the interlocutor was going to say before the conversation began, felt at least a mild degree of telepathy. Don found that the telepathic contacts between him and Uri Geller were highly successful. And because they consciously occurred without scrupulous scientific control, they were not included in any orthodox message. In our opinion, scrupulous control has a weakening effect on the result of any study of this kind.

From 1980 until today L/L Research holds weekly meetings with readers of our books. We still seek to insert the epithet “questionable” before the words “telepathic communication with aliens” because we know well that there is no way to prove this basic concept. However, the phenomenon certainly exists; this fact is confirmed by millions of our word records and many millions of words in the records of other groups.

Despite the all-too-frequent disappointments arising from research into paranormal phenomena, a serious UFO researcher should persevere in studying associated phenomena, such as the bending of metal objects. The physics discussed by Ra, which concerns the true nature of reality, considers the possibility of action at a distance as a function of the mind—specifically, of the will. Uri Geller has been studied at several locations around the world, including the Stanford Research Laboratory. This has produced an impressive list of publications reporting the findings. The most notable is The Geller Papers, devoted to the phenomenon of bending metal objects.

The episode showing the close relationship between UFOs and the mental bending of metal objects occurred in July 1977, after the publication of our book Secrets of UFOs. We interviewed a local radio program. A woman living in a nearby town heard the broadcast and became very interested in what we were telling her because her son, a fourteen-year-old boy, had been in contact with a UFO. One day he woke up from a whistling sound, walked to the door and saw the light. The light was so bright that it blinded him. Again, as is often the case, the same night the neighbors saw lights in the sky. The woman wrote us a letter, Don immediately called her and asked for permission to talk to her son. After talking to the young man, Don asked the boy to take some silverware and bend it without touching it. To Don’s aching satisfaction, the fourteen-year-old boy looked at the fork and did what Don asked: the fork immediately bent almost twice.

The boy himself was so shocked that he did not return to the phone, and his mother could not convince him of the importance of continuing experiments. She was insightful enough to realize that in their small town any fame that might have come to the boy as a result of metal bending could have hurt him, as the population would have reacted in a quite predictable way.

But the connection is obvious. John Taylor, a professor of mathematics at Kings College, London, published a book called Overtime, in which he described his experiments to study the ability of bending metal. In most of his experiments, Taylor studied only children (about fifteen children) and used metal and plastic objects sealed in glass cylinders, which, in turn, were placed in glass containers so that children could not touch objects without breaking glass.

And even under such controlled conditions, children could bend and break different objects. As you begin to read the Ra Material, you will begin to understand why such things can be done predominantly by children, and that such ability is related to UFOs.

Since I am not a scientist, I give the floor to Don Elkins, whose education allows us to continue discussing the problem at a different level.

Don: In the study of psychic phenomena, there is an invariable question: how does a paranormal phenomenon occur? The answer can be found in the field of occult theory, concerning the existence of different "plans".

According to occult philosophy, after death, the individual finds himself on one of the levels of existence, and the level of stay depends on the spiritual nature or development of a person at the time of death. The cliché associated with this theory is: “the birds of heaven gather in flocks.” When a ghost materializes in our reality to visit the Earth, it usually comes from one of the levels. In general, there is a theory that the planet is a kind of spiritual purification, and reincarnation in the physical world occurs until the individual develops in a spiritual sense enough to achieve higher planes of existence, that is, when he no longer needs the lessons of development on the planet.

Much of this theory has evolved through contact and communication with the inhabitants of these supposedly separate realities. I have come to the conclusion that these levels penetrate into our physical space and co-exist, although they are not aware of each other. A simple analogy I have used before is this: imagine two actors in two different television programs received by the same TV, but the programs are separated from each other. It seems that this is what we face every day: one channel or density of existence does not know about the existence of many entities living in other frequencies of our physical space. Hence the conclusion: our reality is not the only existing reality. In fact, this is just our current reality.

Many UFO reports show clear evidence that the observed object comes from one of the other realities or densities, like a materialized ghost. I would like to emphasize that this does not mean that they are not real, just the reality of UFOs is different from ours. Similarly, 4 is the same TV channel, but is separated from 3, although it is the same TV.

If you were asked to build a scale model of any atom using something the size of a pea as a nucleus, you would need an area the size of a stadium to depict even the closest to the nucleus of the electron orbit. If a pea were placed in the center of an imaginary line 46 km long, a small ball placed at the end of that line would represent the electron of the atom. In fact, there is very little matter in physical matter. When you look at the stars in the night sky, you see something similar, as if you were standing at the core of any atom of “solid” material and looking outside at the environment. To demonstrate the electron, the physicist would show a curved trajectory on a photographic plate. But whatever he tells you, it's just an indirect testimony. No one has ever seen the electron itself, only its effect on the dense environment has been recorded. Of course, it is possible to perform an exact mathematical calculation of what we call an electron. To do this work, you should know the strength of the magnetic field, the charge of the electron and speed. But because the magnetic field is created by the movement of charges, which in turn represent an empirically observed phenomenon, we find that all mathematical camouflage hides the fact that all we really know is that charged particles affect each other. We still don’t know what charged particles are, or why they create an action effect at a distance.

Leading scientists would be the first to agree that there is no such thing as a scientific explanation for anything. Rather, science is a method or tool of cognition, understanding the relationship of one or more observations to another. In physics, this understanding is usually done through the language of mathematics. Our scientific knowledge is the result of studying the phenomenon through observation and subsequent analysis of this observation. And in the sense of penetrating into the fundamental essence of things, we do not understand anything at all.

A magnetic field is nothing more than a mathematical method of expressing relative motion between electric fields. Electric fields are a set of mathematical interpretations of absolutely empirical observation, presented as Coulomb’s Law. In other words, our forest of scientific knowledge and explanation consists of trees in which we understand nothing but their existence and mutual influence.

To those who are not familiar with the inner workings of modern science, it may seem that modern man has comprehended the environment and controls it. Nothing could be further from the truth. Leading scientists who study advanced modern theories are constantly arguing with each other. Once a theory begins to gain wide acceptance as a reliable representation of physical laws, someone discovers an inaccuracy, and the theory is either modified or completely discarded. Perhaps the best example of this is Newton’s equation “F=MA”. It had acquired the status of a physical law before it was found to be wrong. Not that this equation wasn’t very useful: we used it to construct everything from the television tube to the space rockets. But its accuracy disappears when the equation is applied to atomic particle accelerators such as the cyclotron. To accurately predict the trajectory of particles, it is necessary to perform a correction taking into account the theory of relativity formulated by Einstein. It is interesting to note that this correction is based on the fact that the speed of light does not depend on its source.

Had Newton penetrated more deeply into the laws of motion, he would have made the relativistic correction himself, then stated that the velocity correction would be insignificant because the speed of light far exceeds any other speed attainable by humanity. That would have been true in Newton’s time, but not today. We still regard the speed of light as fantastically high and unattainable. Space flight, however, brings a new order of speeds. We need to change our thinking by changing our ordinary Earth-based concepts of speed. Instead of thinking of the speed of light in kilometres per second, think of it in Earth diameters per second. The almost unimaginable 300,000 km/sec becomes a quite imaginable twenty-three Earth diameters per second. Alternatively, we can think of the speed of light in terms of our solar system’s diameter and say that it is about two such diameters per day.

Einstein’s statement that everything is relative has become a cliché in our culture. Let us extend relativity to a consideration of the scale of natural phenomena compared with the size of our Galaxy. If you look at the night sky, you will see that almost all visible stars are within our Galaxy. Each is a sun like ours. Calculating the ratio of the number of suns in our Galaxy to the number of people on planet Earth gives 60 suns for every person on Earth. Light takes more than 4 Earth years to reach the nearest star. To reach the most distant star in our Galaxy, light would need 100,000 light-years.

These calculations are based on the assumption that light has speed. In light of the new theory, this assumption may be wrong, but since the speed of light is a useful measurement tool, we still use it.

So, we inhabit a creation so vast that, at a speed of 23 Earth diameters per second, it would take us a hundred years to cross our backyard. This is a large yard; it seems enormous even to the most ambitious stellar architects. Yet, in truth, the entire Galaxy with its countless stars (more than 200 billion stars) is merely a grain of sand on a great beach. There are countless trillions of galaxies like ours, each with its billions of stars scattered through what appears to be infinite space.

When you think about the incredible breadth of creation and the infant state of our knowledge of it, you begin to feel that the modern scientific approach to exploring the breadth of creation is as primitive as hollowed out canoe logs.

The most difficult problem of science has always been the search for a satisfactory explanation of what is called action at a distance. In other words, everyone knows that if you throw something, it falls, but no one knows why. Many people know that electric charges are attracted to each other or repelled from each other, even if they are separated in a vacuum, but nobody knows why. Although these phenomena differ from each other, the equation describing the force of interaction is the same:

For gravity: F=Gmm/r2

For electrostatic interactions: F= K ’/r2

The force of attraction between our planet and the Sun is described by the equation of gravity. The force of attraction between rotating electrons is described by the equation of electrostatic interaction. Each of these equations was derived experimentally. They are not related to each other in any way, and yet both describe a situation in which the force of attraction decreases inversely to the square of the distance.

A mathematical representation of action at a distance is called a field, such as a gravitational or electric field. Einstein’s greatest hope was to find a common equation that would combine both electrical and gravitational phenomena. In fact, it would unify all physics into a general field theory. He believed that all physical phenomena evolved from a single source and that creation had a common order.

A general field theory describing matter as a pure field already exists. It seems that the whole situation is similar to the solution of the huge Chinese puzzle. And if you find the right key among the many wrong keys, the puzzle is easily solved. Dewey B. Larson found a solution to this problem: the puzzle not only solved, but also revealed an elegant adequate general field theory rich in practical results. And as in a good Chinese puzzle, the solution was not difficult, but unexpected. Instead of five dimensions, Larson proposed six, labeling them as three dimensions of space and three dimensions of time. He suggested that, like the three coordinates of space that are normally observed, there are three coordinates of time.

As a result, based on the basic postulate of Larson's theory, it is possible to calculate any physical quantity in our physical universe, from subatomic to stellar. This long-awaited general field theory is completely different, since we are accustomed to thinking of time as a one-dimensional phenomenon, as a stream moving in one direction. But once we abandon this way of thinking, time coordinates are much easier to deal with mathematically. Professor Frank Meyer, from the University of Wisconsin, is currently distributing newsletters to scientists interested in Larson’s theory, describing studies of the embarrassing positions of physical theory using Larson’s approach. I became interested in testing Larson's theory, and using his postulate, I performed exhaustive calculations. I've become convinced that his theory is actually a working general field theory.

In the early 60s, even before Larson's discovery, I was thinking about a few interesting claims derived from contacts with a source in a UFO. Although the people who received these messages knew nothing about the problems of modern physics, they received information that was fundamental to physical theory. First, they said that the main problem of our science is that it is not aware of a sufficient number of dimensions. Second, they said that the light does not move, it just exists. Instead of the usual four dimensions, Larson's theory postulates six and detects a pure field, which, according to Einstein, is matter moving outward from all points of space at a unit speed or the speed of light. Protons are created due to the vibrational location in space-time, the canvas of the field. Moreover, the contactees said that consciousness creates vibration, and that vibration is light. In Larson’s theory, vibrational space-time distributions are the first physical manifestation, a photon or light. According to UFO contactees, to enter our skies, UFOs lower their vibrations. According to Larson's postulate, the entire physical universe depends on the rate of vibration and quantized rotations of the pure field of space-time.

Contactees were told that time was not the way we thought it was. Larson suggested the same thing. It was said that UFOs move through time in the same way that we move through space. In the Larson spacetime domain, this would be quite natural.

And finally, and most importantly, the contactees were given a message: creation is simple: everything is one. Larson’s theory is a mathematical confirmation of this unity.

For more information on Larson’s physics, contact the International Society for Unified Science, a group of scientists and philosophers promoting Larson’s theory. International Society of Unified Science, Frank H. Meyer, President, 1103 15th Ave., S.E., Minneapolis, MN 55414.

What physicists have never considered worthy of study before is now being studied at an ever-increasing rate. Action at a distance as a result of some kind of mental activity is now a constantly observed phenomenon. After Uri Geller appeared on television and mentally bent metal objects and hands of the clock, many children appeared to try to repeat the “tricks” of Uri. Sometimes they succeeded. The number of children bending and breaking metal and other objects is growing every day. As already mentioned, John Taylor, a professor of mathematics at Kings College, in his book Overtime reported on many experiments with several of these gifted children. If the number of such children increases, then the 80s of our century will see that the fiction of television series will become part of reality.

Through repeated controlled experiments, such as those conducted by Taylor and the Stanford Research Laboratory in the United States, we will begin to obtain data suitable for study. Gradually, we can begin to create the science of “magic”, because what has been called “magic” for centuries is now being performed mainly by children and at an ever-increasing rate. In the future, we will even add “magic” to the course of sciences studied at universities. In fact, modern disciplines such as chemistry, physics and so on are still “mysterious” for us, since there is still no explanation for causality.

Karla: One of the most important concepts of the system of study that emerged from the study of UFO contactees’ messages is the concept of the immortality of individual consciousness. The immortality of the soul is one of the mystical traditions that has come down to us from biblical times. St. Paul in the New Testament separates human physical and spiritual bodies. Long before the time of St. Paul, Egyptian priests had the concept of "ka". They argued that the “ka” or spiritual personality exists after death and is the true repository of the essence of the consciousness of a person living a physical life. Undoubtedly, the Egyptians developed a detailed classification to describe life after death.

If life after death is seen as probability, then it can be seen as probability and life before birth. Any mother who has more than one child will confirm the undeniable fact that every child comes into life (or incarnation) with an already established individuality that cannot be explained only by the environment or heredity. After considering and discarding all these factors, there remains a unique individuality with which the child was born. Every child has fears that are inexplicable from the point of view of their parents. For example, a child may be afraid of storms. However, the rest of the family feels comfortable during the storm. Another child may be unusually gifted in playing some musical instrument, while neither parents nor other relatives have any musical talents.

This leads to the need for serious consideration of reincarnation. According to UFO messages, reincarnation is one of the most important concepts to understand, because for the purposes of human evolution, this is how the universe functions. It seems that evolution is a transformation not only physical, but also metaphysical, reincarnated not only the body, but also the spirit. In this philosophical system, reincarnation is the individual’s ability to continue evolution through numerous and varied experiences.

Although two-thirds of the world’s population is familiar with or share a religious system that recognizes reincarnation, Judeo-Christian culture is not familiar with this concept. However, it seems that Don's early research indicates that reincarnation is possible and that reincarnations contain situations, relationships, and lessons that are much easier to understand in light of knowledge about previous incarnations.

Here is one example of what some call karma: in this life, the boy (who wished to remain anonymous) was so allergic to all living things that he could not cut grass, smell flowers or spend a lot of time outside the house during flowering. In his hypnotic regression, he recalled in detail his long life in England. Then he was a hermit and avoided contact with any human being. He inherited a large estate and spent his whole life in it. His only pleasure was the garden. He grew all kinds of flowers, fruits and vegetables.

After a discussion with a boy in a trance of his previous life, hypnotherapist Laurence Allison asked (which he often did) the patient to contact what Allison called the Higher Self. The doctor wanted the boy to ask his Higher Self if he had learned the lesson of putting everything alive first and then everything else. The Higher Self replied that the lesson had been learned. The hypnotherapist then asked the boy if it was possible to cure the allergy because the lesson had been learned and the allergy was no longer needed. The Higher I agreed. Then the hypnotherapist carefully led the boy out of the trance and approached the piano, on which stood magnolia. As magnolia bloomed, it dropped pollen onto the polished surface of the piano. Having collected a handful of pollen, the hypnotherapist approached the boy and deliberately blew it directly into his nose. “What are you doing?” the boy exclaimed. You know how allergic I am.” “Really?” the doctor replied. I don’t see you having a cold.” So the boy was cured of allergies.

When we try to consider our relationship with the universe, we begin to see that there is more in common between heaven and earth than most philosophers even dreamed of. The universe is incredibly large, and if we want to establish a true relationship with it, we need to see more of what we face in everyday life. In the Ra Material, most of the information discusses our true relationship with the universe. At the same time, it would be good to understand that we have a long tradition of working with what can be called a magical personality.

Of course, magic is a misunderstood and used term, often meaning the art of showing tricks or illusion. When someone sees a magician, he thinks he sees cleverly executed tricks.

However, there is a doctrine of the so-called magical personality, which assumes the existence of a kind of thread passing through everyday life. This thread can be grasped and with its help from time to time removed into the framework of the basic points from which we see reality from the position of the spiritual body, from the point of view of the personality, existing from incarnation to incarnation, which undoubtedly existed “before the world.” By working to awaken the magical personality by immersing ourselves, by taking responsibility for what is happening, by carefully analyzing reactions to everything that is happening, balancing them with everything that is happening so that actions on the environment come from within, and not just reactions to external stimuli, we strengthen the magical personality. And we do this until we can master the “art of wanting to create changes in consciousness.” This is the classic definition of magic. Every time a person gets into an unfavorable situation and reacts to it, not giving vent to anger for the sake of anger or sadness for the sake of sadness, but offering compassion and convenience that no one expected, he strengthens the thread of inner strength and more and more lives a life closely related to the evolution of the universe.

It is the integrity or organic nature of the universe that informs the UFO student of the purpose of their stay here. According to numerous testimonies, they were in near-earth space for thousands of years. The annals of all stories, including the Bible, along with other strange phenomena, mention UFOs.

Today’s UFO outbreak coincides with the arrival of Kenneth Arnold’s historical testimony on Mount Rainier in Washington, D.C. 24 June 1947. Another historical evidence of a very reliable source coincides with that of Don Elkins. That is why I chose the case of Mantell 7 January 1948 for discussion.

Thomas Mantell was a military pilot who flew to Africa, Europe and participated in the landing of Allied troops on the Atlantic coast of Europe 6 June 1944. In 1947 he retired from military aviation and, with Elkins, opened a flight school in Louisville, Kentucky. In 1947, Elkins was a pupil of this school.

7 January 1948, at about two o'clock in the afternoon, Kentucky State Police called Fort Knox and told the Military Police that they were observing a round flying object moving at high speed. Military Police called the commander at Godman Field in Fort Knox. While negotiations were underway, the flight service contacted Wright Field in Ohio to see if any experimental aircraft had been launched from there. Wright Field did not launch.

Meanwhile, Godman Field Tower had already observed the disc-shaped object, visually and on radar, and prepared a report that was quickly relayed to the commander.

At that time, 4 F-15 aircraft were flying from Marietta, Georgia, to Louisville, Kentucky. Since they were already in the air, the commander decided to contact the lead pilot and asked him to investigate the UFO. That lead pilot was Captain Thomas Mantell.

From the Godman tower, Mantell was given a radar vector and a corridor to UFOs. The pilot saw the object and reported that it was flying slower than he, and that his plane was approaching the object. Mantell then informed the tower that the object was now directly above him, metal and of enormous size.

None of the F-15 aircraft were equipped with oxygen masks. Therefore, the remaining pilots dropped to an altitude of 4,5 km. Mantell continued to rise. It was the last time I had a conversation with Mantella. A few minutes later, a phone call reported that one of the planes had crashed. It was Mantella's plane. The pilot's body was lying near the wreckage of the plane.

I could write an entire book containing thousands upon thousands of sightings like Captain Mantell’s, with an insoluble mystery and indisputable evidence that something strange is happening. There are thousands of radar observations of UFOs. A book published by the Center for UFO Studies in Evanston, Illinois, describes the many physical effects left by UFOs: irradiation of the soil, changes in its composition, and so on. The organisation’s computers are equipped with a program providing information about UFOs. Their data contain more than 80,000 reports. Much has been clarified through use of the “UFOCAT” computer. For example, it can now determine a description of a UFO itself from measurements of the trace it leaves. In other words, the evidence confirms what the computer already knows.

However, this is an introduction to a book containing records of messages of a very precise nature dealing with the metaphysics, philosophy, and plan of human evolution on Earth, both physical and spiritual. Therefore, I would like to share with you some research materials collected by our group over the years. Since all examples come from the same group, we have never specified who is receiving the information. We believe that the information itself is important, not the name of the recipient.

According to the entity calling itself Haton, who has been talking to our group and several other groups for years, the purpose of being here is to send aid to a country that is poor or affected by the disaster. They are led by a desire to serve.

“We have been talking to people on planet Earth for many, many years. At intervals of thousands of years, we communicate with those who seek our help. It is time for many people on this planet to communicate with us, for now they understand and are looking for something outside of the physical illusion in which the thinking of the inhabitants of this planet has been involved for many years. The process we stimulate is self-generation. As more and more of those who wish to communicate with us and pass on information to others will be able to reach a state of thought and understanding that is sufficiently tuned to our vibration to receive messages. This is how contact works. In order for an entity to receive our messages, it is necessary that it has a specific vibration that has arisen as a result of its thinking. With the help of the group, the process is significantly accelerated. After all, this is achieved through meditation. In other words, verbal communication with the entity through channels such as this creates a new system of thinking and a desire for spiritual awareness that increases the vibration of the entity (the person).

We, the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator, ask forgiveness for not being able to step on your earth and teach those who desire our service. But, my friends, as we have said before, it would be wrong to serve those who do not now want our service. We fear that we can have only a small impact even on those who desire our service, for understanding comes from within. We can only lead. We can only offer. My friends, we are trying to do this in such a way that the seeking individual gets an incentive to adjust his thinking inward, inward to a single source of love and understanding that the Creator is part of all of us, part of all that exists, for all that exists.

We are happy that at this time in the history of your planet you have joined us in a great service. For this is a great time, a great transition period, during which many inhabitants of the Earth will be raised from a state of confusion to a simple understanding of the Creator’s love.

Haton talks about wanting to look for something outside of the physical illusion. He speaks forcefully of what Ra often calls the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator as “genuine thinking.” This is another term for our world: “love,” meaning something much more. It implies a unity that is so great that we do not regard each other as close friends, brothers or sisters, but as the Creator. We look at each other as a creator, we see one being. This concept is the very core of telepathy. Here’s what Haton says about this concept and “true thinking”:

“I am now in a ship much higher than your habitat. Now I can track your thoughts. My friends, this may seem to some to be an attack on liberty, but I assure you it is not. Our ability to know the thinking of the people of planet Earth in no way encroaches on your thinking or on your activities. We do not regard the knowledge of the thoughts of others as an attack on their freedom, for we regard your thoughts as our own. We see these thoughts as the thoughts of the Creator.

My friends, it may seem to you that thoughts of a different nature than love and brotherhood cannot be thoughts created by our Creator. My friends, it is not. All created thoughts are the thoughts of the Creator. He is everything and everywhere. All consciousness and all thought that exists is the thought of our Creator. An infinite number of its parts have free will, and everyone can create as they choose. All His parts communicate with the whole of creation, in His whole and infinite sense.

We are not trying to change the mind of our Creator. We are merely trying to bring His ideas to some of the more isolated parts for verification and evaluation. My friends, I say “isolated parts.” What is this and why do we consider these parts isolated? We see them as isolated because, from our perspective, they have chosen a path away from the concept that we believe permeates most parts of creation that we know. We believe that man on planet Earth, in his experiences and experiments, has isolated his thinking and separated it from what we are accustomed to in the vast achievements of creation that we feel.

My friends, I urge you to remember what we have brought you. The next time the circumstances prevailing in the illusion of your physical existence drive you into a corner, remember what you have learned and do not forget that you work hard to gain something. At any time, you will choose to change your needs and desires in the physical illusion of being in the Father’s creation. As long as your aspirations lie within the physical illusion, you are subject to the laws that prevail in that illusion. If you believe that your desires can be changed by applying what you have learned and rising in the creation of the Infinite One, you will have a greater ability to get out of the corners into which the illusion places you.

To those who read these words, concepts may not seem practical and too idealistic a way to discuss what many would call the new age or the Age of Aquarius. It seems impossible that the whole planet could be so philosophically wrong. We believe that our being is much more advanced, and we doubt that someone cares about helping us.

However, if we look at the core of the “cosmic” system of philosophy, we will find that it is clear and simple without simplification, more ethical without dogmatism, and more informative than it may seem at first glance. Haton goes on to talk about the nature of reality, which, in some main, has eluded earthly man:

“My friends, man on earth has become very short-sighted in his understanding of Creation. He does not realize the true meaning of the simple and beautiful life around him. He knows that the very atmosphere he breathes is being restored by plant life and sustains his existence, as well as other beings and creatures. And yet the majority of those who live on the planet, practicing technology rather than theology. There is no awareness of the Divine plan provided by the Creator for His children, for satisfying each of their desires, for the state of perfection. The man on earth has lost his understanding of what is rightfully his. My friends, why did this happen? He focused on his own inventions and machines. He is hypnotized by the game of things and his ideas. His mind is the mind of a child.

Everything can be restored very quickly, and a person will be able to return to the assessment of reality, not the illusion created by his mind. My friends, all that is needed is for him to individually use the assessment of reality through the process of meditation, for this process calms the active conscious mind, which is constantly looking for stimuli in the illusion that has been created on planet Earth for centuries. Then he will quickly return to the assessment of the reality of the activity of genuine creation.

This is what man on earth must return to if he wants to know reality: the simple thought of absolute love, the simple thought of universal unity with all his brothers, no matter how they express themselves or who they may be, for this is the primary thought of your Creator.

The creation of the Father, as Haton calls it, has a very simple nature, a nature in which love is the essence of all things and all actions.

And yet, the “real” creation finds no place in most of our minds, for we live in the everyday atmosphere of what the Confederation often calls an illusion.

“We, the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator, have been aware of many principles of reality for many of your years. We are aware of them because we have dedicated ourselves to them, and so can the people of your planet.

Through meditation, you can reduce the illusion that you are living now, the illusion that creates separation, the illusory separation, to what it really is - a complete illusion. We talked about meditation. Many times we have spoken to you about reality, love and understanding. And yet, it seems that you are not able to overcome the illusion.

My friends, illusion is what man creates on Earth. He created it against his will. But it's useful. It is very useful for those who would like to develop at a very high rate, experiencing and using it, being in it. Many of us who are now circling your planet would like to have the opportunity that you have, the opportunity to be in the illusion and to use its potential through understanding. This is the way of spiritual progress that most of our brothers are seeking.

I cannot overemphasize the need to understand the nature of the potentials inherent in your illusion. And through introspection and meditation, it should be responded to in such a way as to express the thought we have created, the thought of our Creator. It was done by a teacher you know as Jesus. This man realized his position. He recognized the illusion. He understood the cause of the potentials within the illusion. And his reaction to the potentials and actions within the illusion was a reaction expressing the Creator’s thought, the thought of love.

Keep in mind that the illusion you are experiencing surrounds you for the purpose of teaching. She can only teach you if you realize she is teaching you. They say he performed miracles in a mysterious way. This way may seem mysterious, it is a way of spiritual development. There are many souls experiencing the illusion in which you find yourself; but few are using it to grow. They do this only on a subconscious level, because they do not use the search for knowledge of the possibility of how to do it.

As soon as in the physical world the individual begins to realize the possibility of using the illusion to advance in spiritual growth, he needs to take the next step and use his knowledge to express love and understanding of his Creator, regardless of the circumstances.

As you already understand, meditation is always suggested as the best way to achieve understanding, spiritual progress, understanding the nature of the illusion and the purpose for which you are experiencing it. Each person is involved in an illusion or game in which, if you wish, you can use your consciousness in meditation to make rapid spiritual growth in personal evolution. But how do we bring ourselves to the point where this process begins (which seems very difficult)?

“My friends, desire is the key to what you get. This was the plan of the Creator, the plan according to which all His parts would receive exactly what they wanted. In your illusion, it often seems that you are not getting what you want. However, there are many examples that everything happens this way. It is paradoxical to make such a statement, as it is paradoxical that the desired results are manifested. And yet we claim that man, without exception, gets exactly what he wants. You may not understand your desire. Perhaps understanding is not even present on a conscious level. Perhaps you should take time in meditation to realize your true desire. For, my friends, there is much more of you and all of Creation than you recognize by your intellectual abilities in the modern illusion.

It is very difficult for the people of this planet to get rid of the illusion, to get rid of the knowledge presented in advance of what they consider to be the cause and effect. But the reality is not. It is an illusion created by an illusion. This is the result of the complexity created by the man of this planet. Join us in freeing your thinking from complexity, and realize that you and all your experiences have been created by thought. Be aware of your Creator. Be aware of His desire. And when you know His will, you will know your own, for you and your Creator are one. You are one with all His parts and therefore with all beings in all Creation. When you know His will, you will feel it. There will be no more confusion. No more questions. You will find everything you thought. You will find Love, for this is the desire of the Creator: that all His parts express and feel the Love that created you. It’s very easy to find in meditation. Neither the search for people’s intellectual concepts, nor careful planning or interpretation of the written or spoken word will lead you to the simple truth.”

The messages of the Confederation concentrate on the concept of search and desire, believing that the desire of each entity is at the forefront of its development. They say free will is the foundation of the universe. Each entity is seen not only as part of one unity, but also as an absolutely unique part of that unity. The free will of each individual prevails, and the Confederation always takes care not to interfere with the free will of the individual. Their way of communicating with a person on Earth takes shape, based on a great concern for free will:

“We don’t want to impose on your people our understanding of the truth. That’s what we do when we talk to them directly. Otherwise, we could not help, because our statement of truth would have been accepted by many of your people as an immutable truth. We do not want to be taken as the ultimate spokesmen for the truth of the Creator. We would like to offer it to you so that you can accept or reject it of your own free will. We understand this as follows: for the spiritual development of all mankind, it is necessary that each person, being at a certain stage of development, accept or reject what is necessary for its development. He knows the truth, the truth of the Creator, the only truth that is the creation, the truth of the love of the Creation.

The truth must be understood inside. It cannot be imposed from the outside. We try to encourage people to seek the truth within them. Our understanding of the principle of our Creator requires that we remain in the shadows, for we cannot serve one individual and at the same time do a disservice to his neighbor, proving to his mind the reality of our existence. Now many on planet Earth do not want to believe or want to have proof of our existence. It is for this reason that we find it necessary to speak to seekers through channels such as this one. We believe it is necessary to give the seekers what they are looking for, so that they themselves can appreciate, accept or reject the thoughts we bring and understand the reality of the Creation in which we all exist.

As soon as there is a desire to receive messages, they become available, and not only from our group, but also from many so-called contactees or channeling groups around the world. Of course, in the “cosmic” system of philosophy, you will find a little new. These concepts are basic, important and simple. The Confederation has a name for one of the greatest goals of this system of meditation and study:

“Now many of your people are looking for a way out of the illusion. We offer our understanding to those who seek it. We are not trying to say that we have indisputable wisdom. We only assume that what we have proposed has value because we have gone through the same experiences as the people of Earth. We believe that there is a most useful direction in the search for service. We work with tools like this to give seekers insight. Our mission is to encourage search. Through this process, we hope to communicate with all the people of your planet who want such communication. We hope to communicate in the near future with a much larger number of people on your planet who want to understand. It is difficult for us to communicate with the people of your planet due to the mixing of species, but the result will be worth our effort if we can communicate with many people.

We will continue to act as we do now, speaking through instruments such as this one, until a significant number of people on your planet realise the truth. Through many channels of communication, we continually seek to convey one simple message to the people of Earth: we leave them with a simple understanding of all that is, and all of it is love.”

But the understanding that shows the love of the Infinite Creator is much easier to achieve through the processes of meditation than in any other way:

“There are important pieces of information, and there are not very important. My friends, wisdom is more of a matter of solitude. You must accept this truth while you are carrying the burden of wisdom. One should be careful with wisdom, because you know that in the real Creation everything has power, and that your desire is to know everything that the purposes of that power are aimed at. But, my friends, believe in what you know and what you learn. Ask for your faith and understanding through meditation. The further you go along this path, the more you will discover the significance of a simple statement: meditate. Meditation begins as a simple process, but gradually becomes a way of life. Observe success on your spiritual path.”

In the messages of the contactees it is often said that the state of mind of the seeker has the ability to continuously be in a more pleasant configuration than the mind of those who are not involved in actively following the path of self-discovery and search. However, there are other predictable fruits of the path of meditation and search that have attracted the attention of those who transmit these messages.

“My friends, it must be remembered that serving others is serving yourself. Note that we are not saying that service is always service to oneself. There is no similarity between others and yourself. Individuality exists. There is integrity and unity. Therefore, the feeling of a negative nature in relation to a sheep straying from the herd is a negative feeling of oneself and the Creator. The negative feeling brings to the attempts to serve yourself and the Creator, which are always made through service to others, shame and shame, as opposed to the true service that you could perform. It must be remembered that every human being is an absolutely free entity, whose independence must in no way be violated, and whose individuality is of the same nature as yours.

*******

“There is only one thing that matters to you right now: personal preparation for service. You serve everyone, so you need to prepare yourself for service. This is done through meditation. The importance of meditation cannot be overstated. With this technique, you will get answers to all your questions. It's hard to understand, but it's true. All your questions can be reduced to a very simple concept. You can understand it in meditation. Once this is done, you will be ready to serve as others have served and are serving your planet. Follow their example and take time to meditate. Try to reach out to the other person and bring him out of the darkness of confusion in which he lives, to the light he wants.

A ministry that the Confederacy greatly values is the ministry of voice channels trained in groups such as those in Louisville from 1962. The Confederacy never claims that its message is unique and that “salvation” can only be found by listening to that message. She knows that there are many seekers listening to the message of sources other than orthodox religion and classical philosophy. Therefore, the Confederation is here to serve through the transmission of available information, and can perform its service through sound channels:

“There are more people on the planet today than in the past. However, many are confused in their search attempts. There are many more channels, such as this one, that need to be able to receive messages directly for many people on this planet to hear. We are trying to create more experienced voice channels that are ready to accept our thoughts. This requires daily meditation. That’s all it takes: daily meditation. Of course, it is assumed that during meditation the intention of contact with us will be expressed.

As a person who has been part of a meditation group for many years, I can assume that individual meditation does not involve an attempt to contact the sources of the Confederation. Such an attempt is best made in a group, preferably in a group that has at least one experienced receiver. And as always, whether you are meditating alone or in a group, I strongly recommend some means of “setting up” so that subsequent meditation is at the highest spiritual level. The setting can be done in any way preferred by the meditator. Prayer, “aum” and other chants, reading inspirational writings or careful visualization of the “white light” of the Creator are useful methods of “tuning”.

Reincarnation is the basis of the message of the Confederation. One of the highest fruits of meditation and the search process is the seeker’s ability to penetrate what Ra calls the “process of unconsciousness” that comes into action from the moment we are born into embodiment. This is done so that we can understand the lessons to be learned during the incarnation. These lessons are always about how best to love, love more fully, more deeply, with more kindness and understanding. However, each entity has its own individual lessons:

“My friends, before incarnation, each of you was aware that certain lessons not learned in the past would be goals to achieve in this incarnation. If you think that your whole embodiment in this illusion was a series of difficulties of one particular kind, then you are almost aware of one of your lessons. As you can see, lessons cannot be avoided. They must be learned.

Moreover, it should be pointed out that the resistance to learning a lesson that separates you from understanding is often the result of your thinking. The processes of conscious thinking can be destructive, in the sense that they can help you avoid the lesson you actually want to learn. Therefore, as you approach the lesson, we advise you to achieve temporary inactivity of conscious analytical processes as far as possible. Then you can return to the problem with a clearer mentality, ready to learn what you want to learn from this experience, rather than avoiding what you came to learn.

We know how difficult it can be to reach a meditative state, because we were in your place. We are aware of a particular kind of illusion that you call physical. We advise you to meditate first as usual, and then try to maintain a semi-meditative state all the time, that is, to achieve such a state of attention that destructive impulses can not interfere with your mind and keep you from learning the lessons that you have come to learn. ”

Understanding all the love lessons we have come to learn is the basic concept that everything is one:

Meditate on the full unity of yourself and everything you see. Do it more than once and not just in the current circumstances. Always do this, especially in difficult circumstances. For as much as you love and feel one with difficulties, so these circumstances are softened. And this is not due to any laws in the physical illusion, but due to the Law of Love, for the body of the spirit, deeply penetrating into the physical body, is higher than the physical body; and all the changes that you make by love in the spiritual body, will necessarily be reflected in the physical illusion.

My friends, there is one thing. Now my voice is the voice of this instrument, my thoughts are her thoughts. Please believe that the vibration we offer is not the vibration of the individual, it is the vibration of the Creator. We are channels. There is only one voice. In this vibration we consciously affirm that this voice is the voice of the Creator. It’s all about the simple rise of vibrations that are not aware of the Creator. Everything will gradually come into harmony through your understanding.

Even if the universe remains inharmonious and difficult for others, everything will not be so for you thanks to the help of the Creator’s love.

We have heard from many sources that we are in the last days of a particular era of evolution. Popular writers of the Christian faith took the Book of Revelation and analyzed it. Their conclusion: Armageddon's days are near. Scientists have written many books exploring the possibility that there are unusual planetary configurations, such as the Jupiter Effects, and this increases the likelihood of Earth changing. Other scientists have investigated many evidences pointing to the possibility of a pole shift in 2000. Prophets such as Edgar Cayce have transmitted information related to the radical changes taking place. And, of course, many are concerned that man himself can destroy the Earth. We also collected information on the topic of changes of the Earth:

“On your planet, in your physical illusion, there will be a very traumatic time. The physical causes of many phenomena are changing. Your scientists will spend a lot of time trying to capture and describe each of the conditions that cause unhappiness on the physical plane of your planet. What your scientists are saying will come true and will be part of the program foretold by all the scriptures of planet Earth.

We are not allowed to interfere with events, and we cannot talk about specific things that will happen, or even when they will happen, because these events will be determined by the mind and heart of the peoples of your planet. There is a lot of karma on planet Earth that needs to be cleared before the cycle changes, and all of it will manifest. When and how we can't tell, even if we wanted to. Because rain, wind and fire will only destroy what you call the third density of vibration. You value things because you have no idea what fourth density existence will be like. We suggest not to waste time on efforts to maintain its existence in the third density after the vibrational change to the fourth density is completed.

If you are in the spirit of your graduation day, you will be given everything you need to appear in fourth density. Everything will be done with the help of assistants, and you should realize their presence.

It is very likely that those things that you identify with in the third density will be destroyed. Let us speak openly, you will see the valley of the shadow of death. These words have been spoken before, and yet you cling to the physical body and physical environment as if your spirit is forever chained to them.

Can we say that you are not able to detect your spirit in your head, arms, chest, or legs - anywhere, that you can neither remove it nor help it? Yeah. Your spirit is inside the shell. The shell can be removed, but that is not the point. The Spirit is not dying.”

What is the metaphysical significance of the supposed physical trauma of our planet? The Confederacy claims that the planet itself is moving into a new vibration, a new region of space and time that many have called the New Time, but we will not be able to enter it until we learn the lessons of love that have been chosen for study or not learned in the course of many incarnations. Therefore, the Confederation insists on the importance of choosing a positive path or not following it:

“Very soon you will have to make a choice. And all the people of your planet better understand the choice that should be made. Many people on your planet will find it difficult to understand what this choice is, because they have never considered it. They are too busy with their daily activities, their confusion, their desires of a very trivial nature to care about understanding the choices to be made very soon. Whether they like it or not, whether they understand it or not, regardless of any influence, every person on planet Earth will soon have to make a choice. There's no third. There will be those who choose the path of love and light, and there will be those who choose the opposite.

The choice is not made by saying: “I choose the path of love and light” or “I do not choose it.” The choice of words means nothing. The choice will be measured by how the individual demonstrates his choice. This choice will be very easily understood by us, the Confederation of Planets in Service to Him. It will be measured by what you call an individual’s rate of vibration. If an individual joins people who have made a choice of love and light, it is necessary that the speed of his vibration be above a certain minimum level. There are a lot of people close to that minimum. But because of the continuing conditions of erroneous thinking prevailing on the surface of the planet, they are either disappointed or in some cases even go astray from the path of love and understanding. However, there are also many people whose vibrational speed is high enough to easily enter the vibrational density in which this planet will soon find itself.

After some time, what the Confederation called “harvesting” will happen. This interpretation of the Day of Judgment differs from the traditional interpretation in that we are judged not by God, who is somewhere outside of us, but by God within us. As a result of harvesting, some will enter a new era of love and light, and will learn lessons in a very positive and beautiful density, as the Confederation calls it. Others will repeat third density lessons and relearn love. Here is what the essence of the Haton Confederation says about harvesting and about the goals of the Confederation’s communication with contact groups:

“The Harvesting (as you might call it) is near, the harvesting of souls that will soon take place on your planet. From this planet, we are trying to harvest as much as possible. This is our mission, for we are the reapers.

For our actions to be effective, we are trying, first, to recreate the state of search among the people of this planet who want to search. These would be those who are close to an acceptable level of vibration. Those above this level attract our interest less, as they have already “moved to the next class.” Unfortunately, we are not able to help those who are far below this level. We are trying to increase the relatively small percentage of people who will be “removed” on the path of love and understanding.

Even a small percentage of the population of your planet is a huge number. And our mission is to work with groups like this to spread information in a way that is either accepted or rejected as a result of free choice. Information should be evaluated in the absence of what the people of your planet call evidence.

We do not offer any concrete evidence, as people have a way of expressing themselves. We offer the truth. It is an important function of our mission to offer Truth without proof. In each case, the motivation will come from within the individual. This is the only way to increase the speed of your vibration. The offering of proof or the suggestion of Truth to an individual in such a way as to force him to accept the Truth would have no useful effect on the rate of his vibration.

My friends, this is the secret of our approach to your people.”

Another concept that arose as a result of communicating with “suspicious” entities with UFOs is the concept of “Wanderers”. These are usually ministry-oriented people and, as can be predicted, often find it very difficult for them to fit into the planetary vibrations of the Earth. Often they have a feeling that they do not fit into the environment or do not belong to the Earth. At the same time, they possess many talents in art, learning or possessing the gift of sharing the vibration of joy and happiness, which, of course, is not the usual state of discontent.

This concept is particularly interesting to many people who will be attracted to the Ra Materials, because, according to this material, it will be easily recognized by the Wanderers and will be useful to them. Today, there are many Wanderers on Earth: Ra offers a figure of approximately 65 million. They left other harmonious densities to take on difficult and dangerous work. For if the Wanderer fails to overcome the process of unconsciousness that occurs at the birth of this density of his or her life on planet Earth, and if he does not remember the love and light he intended to share, he will be captured by the third-density illusion. He will pick up what is erroneously called karma, and that will delay his return to his home planet until all that has been unbalanced in third density is balanced.

In 1976, when Don Elkins and I were writing Secrets of UFOs, we devoted a whole chapter to the concepts of Wanderers and took advantage of the material collected during the hypnotic regressions of the three women we were friends with at the time. During the regression sessions, conducted separately with each woman, they told independent and consistent stories of their lives on another planet.

After the book went to print, we were able to work with a man whom women pointed out as part of an experience on another planet. This man, who worked on a master's degree in chemical engineering, did not know the details of our study. He only knew that we were doing some kind of hypnosis. 10 May 1975 Don and Laurence Allison, a hypnotherapist we often worked with when he lived in Louisville, sat down with our fourth volunteer and began exploring another world for the fourth time. The information was particularly interesting because the three previous regressions were poetic and beautiful, but rarely technical. Our fourth object had a different education, and he was able to see things more accurately and in detail. The fourth regression was precisely related to the stories told by the first three objects.

The first thing Don and Larry asked about was clothes.

Question: What are you wearing?

The answer: white.

Question: In white what?

The answer: white clothes.

Question: Is it good that the waist is higher? What's above the pants?

Answer: Well, something like a robe; not quite a robe, but a spacious garment with a belt-like belt.

Question: What is on your shoulders?

A: Well, something with short sleeves. Something warm.

The type of robe implies a monastic or religious order. Then other questions were asked in an attempt to uncover the orthodox, religious connection on this planet. No connection was identified, so the questions began to touch on the name of another world, because the environment was not the same as on Earth. But the young man, usually confident in his answers, did not seem to know the concept of the name at all.

Question: What is the name of your planet?

Answer: It's just... we live here, and... I don't see the mountain, but I see... the name? I have a baby.

Question: One?

Answer: Yes. Little boy.

Question: His name?

Answer: I don’t have a feeling for names. I have something, like when you want someone and they know you want them, something like that. I mean, I don't have a feeling for names.

Not only did this planet not have a name, but speech itself was a completely different process, something that may be called telepathy.

Question: Well, if someone calls you, what do they call you?

Answer: I have not heard anyone speak. I don't know if you should be told. It seems to be an easy life. Here very well, the light falls on my books, so there are some mechanisms, there are even a lot of them. I... don't remember people talking to each other, although it seems everyone knows every question... you know what's going on, but I really don't see. Singing, singing, but no one talking to each other. I guess it's some kind of knowledge. I need to sit on a rock or a bench, they need to sit down. I'm explaining something, but I don't see what I'm saying to them.

Through the eyes of the engineer, the object was able to see the architecture of the place in a way that women could not do. All four agreed that the center of the community and the purpose was something that could be called a temple.

Answer: I think it's a stone. I think it's limestone, but whiter. That's what it's made of.

Q: What about the perimeter?

A: Well, here, from the supports, from the side, there are arches stretching to the ceiling, but ... this is not an ordinary dome, it ... well, I have not seen this kind of dome before.

Question: Try to guess. What size dome?

Answer: Oh, my God. It seems to be 60 meters long, and maybe more than 75. And, oh, maybe 45 meters wide. This is a huge room, very...

Question: How is it covered?

Answer: Well, (smiling a little skeptically) ... as if it was just a glow from the ceiling. I mean, you know, well, there's a brightly lit place, and there's a dark, as if painted, but paint is like light. I guess it's like... well, it just doesn't need light. The room is bright. Maybe the light comes from the windows, but there seems to be no shadow in the room.

Question: Do you think the whole room is shining?

Answer: Yes, everything is bright. I don't see any shadows, like there's a light source.

Question: Now I want you to listen to the big room. What sounds do you hear?

Answer: There are no sounds in this room, but somewhere they sing.

Question: Very quiet, singing from a distance?

Answer: Hmm...

Question: Okay. It's kind of...

Answer: More like a choir, a small choir.

The music that all four subjects reported was unlike any music they had heard before. The two objects saw music as sparks in the room, but no one could describe what exactly they saw.

Answer: I just... I can't... find words. It's like a kind of prayer, well, something you have to hear in the choir.

Question: To whom?

Answer: Well...

Question: God?

Answer: I’m sure that someone ... it’s something that is done when you are happy, when people come together and sing ...

The object told about adult education with the help of large books.

Answer: I see myself leaning over... a book and just reading.

Question: History?

Answer: Well, I don't know.

Question: Practical work? Science? What are you studying? Art? Art?

Answer: Just big books, big books.

Question: Do you study under supervision or...

Answer: Well, in the morning there is a teacher, in the afternoon or in the evening I do it myself.

Question: Are there exams?

Answer: There are no exams. You just want to know, you want to know. It's like you can't know enough.

Who were these people? Did they represent the entire population of the planet or were they just a part of it? If they were part of it, how were they chosen to do the job? After reviewing the material received, Don and I created the term for the name of this particular group of people - "clan". Here is one of the questions on this topic.

Question: Does anyone have a separate home?

Answer: No. This big place is their home. It's, it's home. Well, the goal is one. It is like a school or a place of learning to teach those who want deep knowledge and those who come when they can. They don’t seem to be controlled in any way. It's not like... well, they have to come. It’s not a class or anything like that.

Meditation plays a very big role in the lives of the inhabitants of another world, or at least of this clan. There are individual meditations, and there are daily group meditations of the entire clan:

Answer: Well, let’s see. I do not see myself in different states of consciousness. There is time for prayer, morning and evening. You can pray in your room, you can pray before meals, before breakfast, and then, well, briefly before dinner, well, when you bring food, then after... in the room. It's like a kind of individual piety, well, you're not in meditation. There's a time when the whole band gets together, but not for food, but just... like it's a place like family. Because you don’t feel attached to anyone. You feel attached to everyone. All of them, like in your family.

Another function of the clan is to open their temple from time to time to all those on the planet who want to come for spiritual inspiration. Trying to figure out how these large crowds come and fill the temple, the questioner got a description of something resembling a large helicopter. We later found out it wasn't a helicopter. However, in our questions we used this term.

Question: Okay. The people who leave this helicopter, do you know where they're going?

Answer: When I talk about the arrival of ships, this does not mean that crowds of people are in a hurry to enter and exit or something else. It's just... it's like... it lands, doors open, and people come in and out. You know, they're allowed to land. In other words, this is their place too. But they come, you know, like guests.

Question: How long do they stay there?

The answer: a day.

Description of the helicopter:

Answer. It's a place, a flat place, a flat place, like a rock, in front, but I don't see the roads leading to it, because... it... I see... it looks like a helicopter, a huge helicopter, for example, but...

The questioner wanted to know what lands on a large stone area, so the object was asked to describe the kind of vehicle being used.

Question: I want you to describe the ship and tell what makes it move.

A: I don't... um... it's... it's like a spaceship. But I don't see him coming from space. He suddenly appeared. I don't see him whistling or flying over the horizon or anywhere else.

Question: Just describe what it looks like.

Answer: Yes, well, it is longer than it is wide, the skin is not thick, compared to the length and width. Doesn't look like it's spinning when it lands because it's oblong or... it's like it just popped up and sat down. I mean, I don't see him appearing small at first and then getting bigger.

It is interesting to note the description of materialization and dematerialization, which implies an answer to this question.

Then the young man said that over the years he gained wisdom, he told the story of his training, the appearance of someone with gray hair, who began to teach a few more advanced students and eventually prepared them for the end of the incarnation. Next, the questioner led the object backward, through the experience of death in the previous incarnation, and forward, to the incarnation in which he lived at that time, then they settled on the object's life between incarnations. A question was asked about the purpose for which this particular Wanderer came to Earth. The response received was both provocative and too meagre. Many of us want to help our planet in one way or another, and the question is always: how to do it?

Question: Why are you on Earth? What is the purpose of your life? What are you going to do here: What is your mission?

The answer: some kind of help.

Question: Help with what? Something specific?

Answer: Something...

Question: Have you helped in this area yet? Or is there a problem you want to help?

Answer: It has not yet appeared.

Question: What do you anticipate?

Answer: Just a... huge need.

Question: What will happen that will require so much of your help? Spiritual growth? Spiritual development? Physical needs?

Answer: Well, no. I feel like some people are broken.

Question: Can you help them? Is that your mission?

Answer: I feel like I have to do this. It's... helping these people.

Question: What kind of people?

Answer: Those who are broken.

Question: Is this a specific group?

Answer: No.

The question is, people at all?

Answer: Just people.

The job I held in early 1976 was my last. I had juvenile rheumatoid arthritis with several complications, one of which was lupus. I was thirteen when my kidneys failed. The advanced technologies now available to people whose kidneys have failed did not exist in 1956. Essentially, my survival was a miracle. Even so, I lost half of each kidney.

I thought I was very lucky that I managed to lead a productive and active physical life for so long. Even now, by supporting myself through gymnastics, diet, friends and faith, I feel the happiest. My physical activity is limited.

So far, the research that Don and I have done has allowed us to get to know a very unusual kind of healing. And it was my illness that prompted us to seriously explore this type of healing. Psychic surgery had nothing to do with either orthodox surgery or orthodox medicine. And, like all cases of “faith healing,” it cannot be proven. The natural and usual reaction of not only scientists, but also any person who did not perform research on this topic is automatic “switching off” and complete disbelief.

That was to be expected. And if not for many years of research, perhaps our reaction would be the same. However, we, like many others who have been involved in the study of mental surgery, knew that we were not losing anything by exploring this possibility. None of the patients of mental surgery died, because in fact nothing happened to the patient’s physical body. It was a mental form of healing. We spent a lot of time in the Philippines and Mexico, where we were involved in researching the possibilities of mental surgery.

Here is an example of how a mental surgeon works and what is visible to the human eye. Bedroom in the Philippines. The patient is undressed, it is only those parts of clothing that are needed for the purpose of personal shame. It lies on a bed, which in some cases can be covered with a simple shower curtain, usually borrowed from a motel bath. A healer — usually a very religious person, often spending ten or twelve years of his life alone, “swallowing in the wildness” of the volcanic mountains of Luzon and praying to become a healer — enters the room. He only carries a Bible with him. Often he is accompanied by an assistant who acts as an interpreter and uses terms known in our culture, a surgeon’s assistant, or, to use a more accurate term, a “cleaner”.

Usually the healer knows a little English. He or she starts by moving his or her hands, palms down, over the patient's body. We were told it was a body scan method, like an X-ray would do. Then the place of surgery is chosen, and if the healer is right-handed, his left hand presses heavily on the skin. The skin appears to separate and the insides of the body are visible. The manifestation is so real that anyone who has observed a brilliant psychic surgeon at work will swear that the body is open with his bare hands. Then the right hand of the healer enters the open place and performs manipulations inside the body.

In the most interesting case, in which I myself took part, the healer was told that I had arthritis. With the help of an assistant, he examined my body. Then he opened the abdominal cavity and gently, but surely, pulled out what looked like some internal organs, not joints. I was not unpleasant, but as a patient, it was very strange, since there was no arthritis in the organs. He then removed what seemed to be three small pieces of bloody material, with a small hard piece of the same material in the middle of each one. The healer then removed his left arm. The “cut” disappeared without even leaving a scar or any other trace. Then the two men washed away what seemed to be a fairly significant amount of blood, rinsed their hands, took a baby cream and began to silently massage the skin of the abdomen.

When I asked what the healer did while working in the abdomen, the interpreter explained that the study revealed three cysts on the right ovary and the incorrect location or omission of both ovaries, which was formed over many years of active sexual life. Stretching moved the ovaries so that I did not experience discomfort during the monthly cycle. The same goal was pursued by the removal of cysts.

Although my gynecologist discovered these three small cysts when I was a very young woman, I never spoke about them to Don or anyone else, because such a conversation would be immodest. The only person who knew about the cysts was my mother, but she was 12,000 miles away.

When I returned to the United States, I went to see a gynecologist, and he confirmed that three cysts were no longer palpable. They disappeared, and accordingly my monthly cycle began to flow much better.

Massage with a child's cream is a very simplified and unobtrusive form of magnetic healing, in which prayers are pronounced, and around the area of the operation a protective light is visualized to help healing.

Don and I believe that the discovery of the body to remove the affected parts, the closure of the body and the manifestation of blood and all other materials, is a materialization of the same kind as the materialization of ghosts and UFOs. Therefore, we have never attempted to preserve samples of mental surgery. We know that they would not meet the criteria of the current inflexible method of scientists. When we look at the results of this analysis, we find nothing.

It seems that any person, no matter how great his desire to heal, would be nervous and anxious, since the discovery of the body itself, physical or mental, would be very traumatic. Once the healer’s hands are in the body, every person who has gone through this experience has a change in emotional and mental state. Psychic surgeons call this the presence of the Holy Spirit. It is an integral part of the phenomenon.

Later, at the end 1977 - beginning 1878 We accompanied Dr. Andrija Puharich and his assistants to Mexico City for a study by a Mexican mental surgeon – 78- an elderly woman named Paquita, who has been practicing for many years. Dar came to her on the battlefield while she was in the ranks of Pancho Villa's army. And, as in the Philippines, most of the patients were locals, not Americans. The only difference was that she came from a different culture. In the Philippines, mental healing arose from a strong belief in Christianity, which for many years 300 Christian missionaries taught for years. Christianity was the center of the Filipino peasantry. Almost all of them went to Mass every day. And when Don and I were there during Holy Week 1975 We have seen a very liberal kind of Christianity practiced there. For example, on Good Friday, the streets of Manila was a traditional Catholic parade wearing a cross. The only significant difference of this parade was that a human being was nailed to the cross. Many have disputed this honor. Many who succeeded and were then asked to speak out responded that they were very worried and hoped to be elected for this ceremony next year.

In Mexico, Christianity is present in everything, but it is combined with a very strong faith of the Indians, which is very harsh and insists on reflection. It enriches the mind with the memory of the Mayan massacres on the steep steps of the Mexican pyramids.

Paquita used a very blunt knife with a 12,5 cm blade. She let him in a circle all over the research team, watching our reaction, especially mine, as I was a guinea pig. When she did the “surgery,” I was lying on my stomach, so I couldn’t be a witness to what was happening. Don said that the knife seemed to have entered 10 cm into my back and then moved quickly along the spine. It's happened so many times. Paquita said she worked with my kidneys. Again, we did not try to keep the “evidence” because we knew it would lead to nothing. Many sought to investigate mental surgery by analyzing its fruits, and found either inconclusive or null results confirming that mental surgery was a hoax.

In the book, Arigo John Fuller meticulously examines the work of Dr. Puharich with a South American healer named Arigo. Anyone interested in this unusual topic is advised to start with this book. I have never succeeded in having an orthodox doctor examine the possible results of the Mexican experience. Because the procedure used to examine the kidneys, if they are already damaged enough, could damage them even more, and I did not expect any orthodox doctor to take such a risk. Dr. Puharic himself did not advise me to go through this procedure.

With all doubts, research in the field of controversial mental phenomena is the most interesting, informative and rewarding of the patient researcher, whose approach to the issue is more to collect data than to try, step by step, to confirm the hypotheses on the basis of which he conducted his research. Ra Materials discusses the manifestations of this kind of materialization, and this information is very interesting.

Back in the United States, I offered week-long meditation courses and took advanced students for individual work. In 1978, Jim Allen McCarthy heard about our group from people meditating with us on Sunday evenings. They set up a “centre of light” and conservation in Marion County, Kentucky. Then he heard us on a two-hour radio show that Don and I did in Legsington, Kentucky. Along with many people from the Marion County meditation group, Jim came to our meditations. After two meditations, the group generally ceased to meet, but, starting in the spring of 1980, Jim almost every week made a trip of almost 200 km back and forth. For many years he was looking for a way to help humanity. He was born in 1947 and received a degree in business and education. In addition, Jim studied alternative methods of learning to expand consciousness. At the time, some of our like-minded people were working with city children, but he began to feel an irresistible desire to find a clearer idea of what he was looking for.

In 1972, Jim took a consciousness-expansion course called “Brain Self-Control” with an unfriendly old mountain man who lived in a log cabin at an altitude of 3,000 metres in the Rocky Mountains of Colorado. There he first learned to communicate with an advanced civilisation from outer space through the frontal lobes of the human brain, rather than artificial means such as radio, telegraph or electronic devices.

Since this experience was found in a wild country, among rocks, pines and juniper, he decided to explore an equidistant piece of land on which he could offer experiments of self-control of the brain to others. On a plot of 50 hectares in central Kentucky, which could only be reached by rafting along a small river, Jim founded Rock Creek Research Laboratories and began working on a topic close to his heart - the development of mankind. He conducted several seminars on the subject, but found only a small interest in the field. Then he returned to the life of a hermit settler for another 6,5 years: he himself grew food, meditated and studied. He was still curious about two-way communication with advanced sentient beings, so he enjoyed meditating with a group in Louisville. Before that, he was interested in the work of the group in Oregon. In the fall of 1980, he moved from Kentucky to Oregon to work with a group supposedly receiving messages from the same source as Edgar Cayce received in deep trance.

The knowledge Jim gained from the Sunday evening meetings and advanced study with me helped his inner search, or perhaps resonated with it. After two months in Oregon, he therefore decided to return to Louisville and work with Don and me. On 23 December 1980, he arrived in Louisville, having travelled 8,046 km from the forests of central Kentucky to Oregon and back to Louisville.

Don and I were endlessly happy to help McCarthy. His abilities were supernatural. He remembered the metaphysical material of his time in college and read a lot all the following years. So he started our work, being very well informed. He took over the physical part of the research: data storage, record keeping, tape decryption, and kept all the correspondence that was very running because of my illness. Jim sold his land, and L/L Research merged with Rock Creek Research Laboratories, retaining its old name for publications. We bought a new typewriter. And Jim's fingers, roughed up during 6,5 years of farm work, far exceeded the speed of my typing on an electric typewriter. So, we're getting started... on what? We didn't know.

We discussed writing a new book to update what we learned in UFO Secrets, and prepared a blank paper for the records. Jim began to re-examine our voluminous files. And three weeks after his arrival, contact with Ra began.

Throughout my years of channelling, I had always acted consciously, of my own free will, expressing telepathic concepts in my native language. In 1980, Elaine Flaherty, a longstanding friend and member of the meditation group, died tragically. She had diabetes and died at thirty. I spent many days beside her in hospital until her soul finally left her body. Several times she said she wanted to be sure that her husband Tom knew she would be all right after death. She knew she was dying. She said the same to Tom, who had been a member of the meditation group for many years.

After the funeral, Tom came to me and asked if I would try to get in touch with Elaine. After going through many sessions and not having the slightest inclination to communicate with physically dead relatives, at first I resisted the attempts of such “mediumism”. But they were good friends of mine, and I couldn’t say no. The first attempt was attended by Tom, Don and son Elaine and Tom Mike. After a few conscious suggestions of myself for contact with Elaine, I suddenly stopped feeling the passage of time. And when I woke up, Tom let me listen to what was on the tape like Elaine's voice talking through me. This was my first experience with trance. I didn't know what happened, I don't know to this day. Tom asked me again if I would do it, and again I went into what was a very deep trance, not remembering or hearing anything. It was only after the session that I recognized and heard Elaine's voice. Don said if he was listening from the next room without seeing me, he'd be sure it was Elaine.

This work was exhausting, and I asked Tom to accept that I didn’t want to continue to be that kind of medium. Tom agreed, saying that he had received everything Elaine promised and was quite satisfied. However, a few days later, working with an advanced student, Leonard Cecil, I got a new contact, which never happened before. As always, in the name of Christ, I demanded that the entity should go away if it did not come as the messenger of Christ consciousness. The essence remained, so I opened this channel. And again, I immediately fell into a trance, and the entity called Ra began sessions of her contacts with us. This wonderful contact continues, although for me it is a source of some concern.

The person who decides to become a voice channel for the first time has already taken a step that is not easy for some people: he has agreed to speak in the words of someone he cannot control. If the channeling is done by free will, you can always decide to stop the session. However, it is also possible to state complete nonsense, since the channel never knows in advance what the next concept will be. I hasten to add that in my experience there has never been such nonsense that channeling has always had meaning and in many cases has been very inspiring. However, in a society where you are taught to be careful with words, it seems irresponsible to just chat what comes to your mind.

When I had to go into a trance to make contact, my anxiety grew into something close to panic. I don’t know how the trance procedure works, so I’m always afraid that nothing will happen in the session, I’ll stay conscious and not get in touch. Again, this has never happened. Since neither I nor the other members of our group know how to help me get into trance, there is nothing left but to move forward. Don says that although my trance state is similar to the trance states of others he observed, what he would call a “telepathic trance state” is happening.

Although I studied literature and was a librarian for many years, reading the material almost always offered the opportunity to learn one or two new words, enriching my mind in the field of science and replenishing what was missing in my education.

But what I was most concerned about was that someone reading this would think that this human being(s) had the wisdom that Ra had. If you are impressed by this work, I can only ask that you draw a clear line between the words and the “medium” through which these words come. For example, you do not expect that the drain pipe is responsible for the quality of the water flowing through it. Of course, all of us in the research group, through meditation and everyday life, try to prepare ourselves for these sessions. However, what comes through our group remains on its own and does not reflect the wisdom or so-called spiritual advancement of any of its members. As the saying goes, “We are all in the same boat.”

If you have any questions while reading, do not hesitate to write to the Rock Creek group. Her correspondent, Jim, will not ignore any of the letters. And since he himself has something to say and something to share, he will complete this introduction.

Jim McCarthy: We’re new to everything about knowing how contact with Ra happens, so it’s trial and error. With each session we learn more about how to maintain our instrument, Carla, in a mental, physical and spiritual sense. When the first contact with Ra began, we were so excited that we had two sessions a day. We later learned that this procedure was exhausting for Carla. We now have an average of one session per week, or even ten days, which allows us to prepare for each session with more caution, which is required as sessions accumulate.

The questions Don asks during each session require a lot of mental effort. Each of us contributes to the ideas, but most of the questions belong to Don, as he has many years of experience in the study of UFO contact phenomena, necessary for the development of the intellectual basis required in any attempt to put together all the pieces of the puzzle. He also has an intuitive sense, which is vital when considering the unexpected and revealing answers that Ra often gives. They should be linked to subsequent issues, often arising under the influence of the moment, in order to take advantage of the new understanding.

Deciding to hold a session in the evening, in the morning of this day we get up, eat a light breakfast and take a number of steps that best help in the successful conduct of the session. Before each session, I give Carla a half-hour massage to relax her muscles and joints, because she has to remain absolutely motionless for an hour to an hour and forty-five minutes. Then we meditate so that the harmony we try to achieve in everyday life is enhanced and our desires are united in a single intention to come into contact with Ra. Then we perform a protection ritual and clean the room in which the contact will take place. Next, we put Carla on the bed, cover with a white sheet, a strip of white fabric is placed on her eyes. Then right under the chin, we hang three microphones so as not to miss anything, even if one or two will not work.

By this time, only Carla's black hair is visible, spread across her shoulders, and her nose sticking out from under a pile of white robes. While she mentally prays to St. Francis, Don puts a table on which the Bible and incense lie, stands a candle and rubs with water. As recommended by Ra, everything is aligned in line with Carla's head. After that, Don lights a candle and incense. He and I then circle Carla around the Circle of One and repeat the words that begin each contact.

At some point, Carla leaves her physical body, and Ra begins to use it to speak in response to Don’s questions. Throughout the session, I meditate and send light to Carla, pausing only to turn the cassette over in the tape recorder. When the session ends, Don waits for Carla to return to her usually stiff physical body, calls her name several times until she responds, helps her sit up, gently rubs her neck and gives her a chalice of water that we have previously charged with the vibrations of our love.

Since Carla has no idea what happened during the session, she is always curious to know how it went. She has to settle for bits of information until I decrypt tape recordings. This is usually very easy, as Ra speaks very slowly and pronounces each syllable with an accurate pronunciation of the sounds.

Ra’s involvement with Ra was very inspiring for each of us because of the mixture of eloquence and simplicity that characterizes Ra’s answers. The information contained in the Ra Materials has greatly helped to enrich our knowledge of the mysteries of Creation and thereby accelerate our evolution. We hope it will be useful to you too.

L/L Research

Don Elkins

Carla Ruckert

Jim McCarthy

Louisville, Kentucky

7 July 1983

From Ra Materials, session 88, 29 May 1982

First, if work images are required, the visual image should be what it is: that is, it is good to only photograph real work, not a simulation or replacement of any material. Then there will be no distortions that the group can avoid, and more than we would like to distort our words.

Secondly, we do not recommend taking pictures of the instrument or any part of the working room while the instrument is in a trance. This is a narrow-band contact, and we would like to maintain constant electrical and electromagnetic energies as long as their presence is necessary. Otherwise, the constancy will be broken.

Third, for the instrument to be aware that it is being photographed before or after work, it needs to constantly respond to speech, confirming the absence of trance.

*******

We ask that any photograph should tell the truth, that it should be dated and so clear that there is no shadow of doubt, only a real expression that can be offered to those who seek the truth.

We come as humble messengers of the Law of One, willing to reduce distortions. We ask that you, who have become our friends, work under the conditions discussed above, not with the idea of quickly removing an insignificant detail, but considering it as another opportunity to be yourself and offering who you are, without any claim, as the knower should do.

Ra, session 2, 20 January 1981: "Besides the head of the entity, on the left, place the previously unused water rub. Put a book in the center. The book should be exactly aligned with the mental distortions of the instrument that are most firmly associated with the Law of One. This should be the Bible it touches most often. Above the Bible and in the center, place a small amount of incense or incense that has not been used. On the right and above of the book, which symbolizes the Law of One, which is opened on the first chapter of the Gospel of John, set a white candle.” 9 June 1982.

Ra, session 69, 29 August 1981: “This particular session has a small effect on the contact due to the hair of the instrument. We can offer a more streamlined configuration of this antenna-like material before it starts.”. 9 June 1982.

“Under the chin, we hang three microphones so that we don’t miss out on anything said at the session if one or two of them don’t work, which happens.” From the Introduction to Materials Ra. 9 June 1982.

Ra, session 2, 20 January 1981: Proper alignment: head position - 20? to the north-northeast. From this direction, less distorted updated distortions of love/light (distortions of the New Era) are emitted, and the instrument will be comfortable with them. 9 June 1982.

Ra: session 2, 20 January 1981: “The tool would strengthen the white robe. The instrument must be covered, the eyes covered with white.”. 9 June 1982.

From the Introduction to Ra Materials: “Each of us contributes to the ideas, but most of the questions belong to Don, as he has many years of experience in the study of UFO contact phenomena, necessary for the development of the intellectual basis required in any attempt to piece together all the pieces of the puzzle.” 9 June 1982.

From the Introduction to the Materials of Ra: “We hold an average of one session per week or even ten days, which allows us to prepare for each session with more caution, which is required as the sessions accumulate. The questions Don asks during each session require a lot of thought.” 9 June 1982.

From the Introduction to the Materials of Ra: “After that, Don lights a candle and incense. He and I go around Carla and repeat the words that start every contact. At some point, Carla leaves the physical body, and Ra begins to use it to utter words in response to Don's questions. Throughout the session, I meditate and send light to Carla, interrupting only to flip the tape in the tape recorder to the other side.”

In this photo, Carla does not convey Ra's message, but sings a psalm, because according to Ra's instructions, she should constantly speak if her eyes are covered during the shooting. 9 June 1982.

This photo was taken immediately after Carla responded to her name, and the blindfold was removed from her eyes, slightly rubbing her hair. 9 June 1982.

From the Introduction to the Ra Material: “After the session ends, Don waits for Carla to return to her physical body, which is usually stiff. He calls her name several times until she responds, gently massages her neck and gives her the chalice of water that we have previously charged with the vibrations of our love.” 9 June 1982.

Jim decrypts the session 89 afternoon 9 June 1982. Chocolate Bar, one of four cats, watches the process.

Appearance of Ra's room: door and corner windows of the room in which January 1981 the Ra Sessions. 9 June 1982.

Carla is holding our long-time friend, Gandolf, a thirteen-year-old cat. 26 June 1982.

In the office, Don talks to photographer Jim, drawing the attention of a cat audience. 26 June 1982.

Jim and Carla prepare for the meditation that always precedes the session with Ra. 26 June 1982.

Carla after the session 92 Ra village, 8 July 1982.

On 15 January 1981, our research group began communicating with the social memory complex Ra. This contact brought forth the Law of One and certain distortions of the Law of One.

The pages of this book contain an accurate record of the questions and answers received during the first twenty-six sessions with Ra, edited only to remove some personal material.

Session 1

15 January 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I have not spoken through this tool before. Since we send out a narrow-band vibration, we had to wait until it became precisely tuned. We welcome you in the love and light of our Infinite Creator.

We've been watching your group. We are called to your group because you need a variety of experiences in channeling that take place with a more intense, or as you might call it, advanced, approach to the system of studying the pattern of illusions of your body, mind, and spirit; this approach you call the search for truth. We hope to offer a slightly different view of information, which is always and forever the same.

Now we would be happy to try to talk about any topic or answer any question of interest to the entities in this room.

Question: Do you have a specific goal, and if so, could you tell us about it?

Ra: I am Ra. We're communicating now. We are those who abide by the Law of One. In our polarity vibration, the difficulties are harmonized, and the contradictions have a solution. We are one. This is our nature and our purpose.

Compared to your planet, we are much older and have served with varying degrees of success to convey the Law of One, the Oneness, the Exceptionality of your people. We walked your planet. We've seen the faces of your people. Therefore, we now feel a great responsibility to remove the distortions and powers attributed to the Law of One. We will continue our work until your cycle is over. If not this one, then the next one. We are not subject to time, so we can be with you at any time.

Brother, is there enough information for you to get our purpose out of?

Answer: Yes. Oh, thanks.

Ra: I am Ra. We appreciate your vibration. Another question?

Question: I have heard the name “Ra” in connection with the Egyptians. Do you have anything to do with that Ra?

Ra: I am Ra. Yes, we are compatible. Explain? What do you not understand?

Question: Could you provide a little more detail about your role in relation to the Egyptians?

Ra: I am Ra. The individuality of Ra’s vibration is our individuality. As a group, or what you would call a social memory complex, we made contact with a race of your planetary species that you call the Egyptians. At the same time, other representatives of our density were making contact with South America; the so-called “lost cities” are their attempt to contribute to the Law of One.

We spoke to those who heard, understood, and had the power to proclaim the Law of One. However, the priests and peoples of that time quickly distorted our message, removing from it, say, the compassion inherent in the very nature of the unity of which we spoke. Since unity contains everything, nothing can be removed from it.

When we could no longer have suitable channels to explain the Law of One, we withdrew from the new hypocritical position into which we had allowed ourselves to be placed. In this particular society/cumen, other myths have prevailed related to polarity and your complex vibration.

Do you have enough information or should you say more? Any more questions?

Question: (The question is lost, for the person who asked it was sitting too far from the tape recorder to record the question.)

Ra: I am Ra. If you want, imagine that the universe is infinite. So far this has neither been confirmed nor disproved; but we dare assure you that there is no end to your self, to your understanding of what you would call your journey or quest, or to your perception of creation.

That is, the infinite cannot be many, for multiplicity is the ultimate concept. To understand infinity, one must recognize or define it as a unity; otherwise, the term itself has no meaning or significance. In the Infinite Creator there is only Oneness. You have seen simple examples of unity. You've seen a prism showing all the colors that emerge from sunlight. This is a simplified example of unity.

There is no right or wrong. There is no polarity either, because everything (as you would say) is reconciled at that point in the dance of the mind/body/spirit complex, which you are now entertaining through all sorts of distortions. Distortion is by no means necessary. Each of you has chosen it as an alternative to understanding the full unity of thought that binds everything together. You are not talking about the similarity or similarity of all entities or things. You are every thing, every emotion, every event, every situation. You are unity. You are infinity. You are love/light/love. You are. This is the law of one.

Should we go into details?

Answer: No.

RA: Are there any more questions?

Question: Could you comment on the coming planetary changes in our physical reality?

Ra: I am Ra. I would prefer to wait until the instrument (Carla) has again reached the appropriate depth of unity or one-pointedness before we continue.

The changes are very, very banal. We do not care about the conditions in which the harvest takes place.

Question: If an individual makes an effort to act as a catalyst for the rise of planetary consciousness, does he help in this direction or just work on himself?

Ra: I am Ra. We will answer this question in two parts, both of which are equally important.

First, we must understand that we do not see the difference between you and others. We do not believe that there is any separation between the mind-raising effort of distortion that you project as a person and the distortion that another person projects. Therefore, learning is the same as teaching until you teach what you learn, in which case you have done yourself/him little good. Your mind/body/spirit complex should consider this understanding, as it is this distortion that plays a role in your experiences in this group.

As for the second part of our response, we will communicate our understanding, albeit limited.

Group/individual consciousness is a state of sharing understanding with other distortions of mind/body/spirit complexes apparently close to the mind/body/spirit complexes of the individual or group. Thus, to formulate the laws of creation and specifically the Law of One, we speak to you and accept both our distortions and yours. We are inaccessible to many people because this form of communication or philosophy is difficult to understand. Yet let us hope that our very being is a living example of both the necessity and the near-hopelessness of attempting to teach.

Each member of the group seeks to use, assimilate and diversify the information we send to this tool in the channels of the mind / body / spirit, without distortion. The few whom you will enlighten by sharing your light have more than enough reason for the greatest possible effort. To serve alone is to serve everyone. Therefore, we return your question to state: the only thing to do is to learn/teach or teach/learn. Nothing helps to show the original thought like your being itself, and many distortions arise as a result of the inexplicable, inarticulate, or mysterious nature of your being. Therefore, trying to understand and connect your path with as many mind/body/spirit complexes as possible during training is a very good effort. Your desire to serve can only be expressed in terms of heroism.

Should this topic be covered further?

Question: Will you be available for communication? Can we call you in the future?

Ra: I am Ra. We have good contact with the instrument because of the instrument’s recent experiences with trance. The instrument will be able to continue receiving our thoughts. We recommend, however, spending a few minutes attending to the channel’s proper functioning and providing appropriate assistance to the instrument, who needs some help returning to the mind/body/spirit complex chosen for life experience in this time/space. Do you understand how to care for the instrument?

Answer: No. Can you explain?

RA: First of all, we offer a short period of silence. Next, repeat the vibration of the instrument’s sound in your density, the vibration that you call by name. Repeat it until you receive a response. Then, for a short period of time, put your hands on the neck area of the instrument so that it can re-charge batteries that are not currently filled with the essence of a particular field. And finally, the gift of water, in which the love of all those present is concentrated. This will restore the essence, for its distortions are very sensitive to the vibrations of love. Love-charged water will enhance comfort. You know?

Answer: Not exactly.

Ra: I am Ra. We encourage your mind to find the vibration (the affectionate name). This vibration from you contains a great deal of what you would call love. Others would call this entity simply by its full name. Water charging is carried out as follows: those present place their hands above the water vessel and visualize the power of love entering the water. The water will charge this very efficient medium with the vibrations of love.

The instrument is tired. However, her heart is such that she continues to be open and useful to us as a channel. That’s why we devote time/space explaining how to eliminate the distortion that you would call fatigue.

Under no circumstances do not touch the instrument until it responds to its name. I would not like to use the instrument beyond its capabilities in the field of physical energy. They grow slowly. So I have to leave this tool. I leave you in glory and a world of unity. Go in peace, rejoicing in the power of the One Creator. I am Ra.

Session 2

20 January 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of our Infinite Creator. I am with this mind/body/spirit complex that has offered itself as a channel. I'm talking to you.

The questions lie within your projections of mind distortion in time/space. Should the group therefore be assured that my social memory complex has only one particular way to communicate with you? We communicate with the few who can harmonise their distortions with ours. Only through them can we answer questions in order to convey information. We are comfortable with this format. Now, please ask your questions.

Question: I believe that there are enough people who would understand what you are saying and are interested in it enough for us to write a book about our contacts. Would you agree with that?

And if so, I thought it would be appropriate to provide some historical information about myself.

Ra: I am Ra. The possibility of communicating, as you would call it, One to One through distortion is acceptable in the sense that it is the reason we communicate with this group. Only a small number of people will understand without significant distortion what we transmit by communicating with this mind/body/spirit complex. However, if you wish to share our communications with others, we have a distortion towards perceiving that this could help order and crystallise your vibrational patterns at the levels of experience you call life. If one is enlightened, are not all enlightened? We are therefore inclined to speak with you through whatever means of communication you desire. To teach/learn is the Law of One in one of its most elementary distortions.

Question: Could you tell us about your historical origins and your contacts with the early races on this planet? Then we would have something to start with.

Ra: I am Ra. We know that your mind calculates the appropriate way to perform the task of creating a learner/learner tool. We realize that you find our embodied, say, state interesting. We were waiting for the second question to emphasize that the time/space of several thousand of your years causes a false kind of interest. Therefore, when offering this information, we ask you not to feel stress about our experiences in your local space/time. Our responsibility to teach/learn is more philosophical than historical. We will continue to answer this question, which will not cause harm if it is properly assessed.

We are the representatives of the Confederation who came 11,000 years ago to two of your planetary cultures, which at that time were close to the creation of the One Creator. We naively believed that we could teach/learn through direct contact and that the distortions of free will in individual feeling or personality were not dangerous. We did not think the contact would be distorted, since these cultures were already firmly aligned with an all-encompassing belief in the living nature or consciousness of everything. We came and were welcomed by the people we wished to serve. We attempted to offer technical help: healing distortions of the mind/body/spirit complex using a crystal suited to healing the distortion and placed in certain specific sets of relationships of time/space material. The pyramids were built for this purpose.

We found that those who had a mind/body distortion toward power retained this technology only for themselves. This was not provided for by the Law of One. We've left your people. The group that worked with the people of South America, as you call this part of their sphere, gave up not so easily. They're back. We're not. However, we have never left your vibration because of the responsibility for the changes in consciousness that we first made, and then found that they were distorted in a way that belittled the Law of One. We have tried to make (mental) contact with the rulers of this land that you call Egypt or, in some cases, the Holy Land.

As is known from your records of space/time distortions, we succeeded in making contact with what you would call a pharaoh of the eighteenth dynasty. This person had little experience of life on your plane and was one… whom the instrument would call a Wanderer. This mind/body/spirit complex therefore received our distortions of communication and was able to blend its distortions with ours. This young entity had been assigned a sound vibration complex that vibrated in honour of a flourishing god. Thus this mind/body complex, which for convenience we call an instrument, was named “Amon”. The entity decided that a name honouring one of many gods was unacceptable as part of his sound vibration complex. He therefore changed his name to one that honoured the solar disc. This distortion, called “Aton”, was close to the distortion of our reality as we understand the nature of our mind/body/spirit complex distortion. It did not, however, come fully into alignment with the intended teaching/learning that had been sent. This entity, Akhenaten, became convinced that the vibration of the One was the true spiritual vibration and proclaimed the Law of One.

Only a few people have accepted this belief. Its priests performed only a dishonest service, without spiritual distortion related to the search. People still hold to old beliefs. When the entity left this density, the polarized beliefs in many gods immediately returned. This continued until the entity known as Muhammad brought people a more reasonable distortion of the mind/body/spirit connection.

Anything else you're interested in?

Question: We are very interested in the whole story you want to tell and the introduction of the Law of One in more detail. There will be a few more questions that I will ask as the dialogue continues that may or may not be directly related to the Law of One. I believe that the appropriate way to provide information as a teaching/learning mechanism is to explore the different facets of what you are telling. You talked about crystal healing. (I would also like to mention this: when the instrument is tired, we want to stop contact for a while and continue to ask questions after the instrument is restored.) If the instrument is in order now, we would like to get a little more information about healing with the crystal you mentioned.

Ra: I am Ra. The principle of crystal healing is based on an understanding of the hierarchical nature of the structure of the illusion, which is the physical body, as you would call it. There are crystals working with energies entering the spiritual body; there are crystals working with distortions from spirit to mind; there are crystals that balance distortions between mind and body. All healing with the help of crystals is carried out through purified channels. Without the relative crystallization of the healer working with the crystal, the crystal will not be properly charged. Another component is proper alignment with the energy fields of the planet on which you live, and with the holistic or cosmic distortions or flows that enter the aura of the planet so that the proper ratio of shapes and placement within these forms helps in solving complex situations or the balancing process.

Going into further details of using different crystals would be tiresome for the instrument, though if you want, you can ask about it in other sessions. Let's say the crystal selection accuracy is very significant. Although in almost every case, a purified channel filled with Love/Light of One can take advantage of a crystalline structure such as a diamond or ruby.

Of course, working with crystals requires dedication. And only a few have achieved a certain degree of success, which gives initiation, by abandoning various distortions.

Can we keep you briefly informed about this or another topic?

Question: Yes. You mentioned that pyramids arose as a result of work with crystals. Could you explain this a little? Were you responsible for building the pyramid, and what is its purpose?

Ra: I am Ra. The Great Pyramids were built by our ability to use the powers of the One. Stones are living, which was not understood by the distortions of the mind/body/spirit of your culture. The pyramids had two purposes:

First, have a properly oriented place of initiation for those who wanted to purify themselves or become a dedicated channel for the Law of One.

Secondly, we wanted to guide those who received initiations carefully in the healing of the people they sought to help and the planet itself. Pyramid after pyramid was charged with crystal, and the Initiate had to balance the incoming energy of One Creation with the many and multiple distortions of the planetary mind/body/spirit. In this respect, we were able to continue the work that the brothers from the Confederation were doing through the construction of other crystal-carrying structures, and thus complete the ring of structures on the surface of the Earth. Our instrument wants us to sound it with this kind of vibration.

The instrument begins to lose energy. We ask for another question or topic, then we move away from that time/space.

Question: You should have mentioned that initially on top of the pyramid was a castle stone, to explain what it is made of, and how you moved the heavy blocks for the construction of the pyramid. What technique was used for this purpose?

Ra: I am Ra. I insist that we answer this question in our next session, as you would call the distortion/division created by our energy.

If you have questions about the appropriate use of this mind/body/spirit, we would appreciate your questions right now.

Question: Consider them to be assigned. I have nothing more to say. How to use this tool correctly? What should I do? What can be done to maximize its ability to transmit information and comfort?

Ra: I am Ra. We love that you asked this question. Because we believe that we have no right/duty to share our perception of any subject other than philosophy without a direct question. This mind/body/spirit is misused and therefore experiences unnecessary body distortions in the area of fatigue.

Vibration can be purified by simply addressing the One circle and verbal vibration during the following dialogue:

The question is, “What is the law?”

The answer is “Law of One.”

The question is, “Why are we here?”

Answer: “We are looking for the Law of One.”

Question: “Why are you looking for Ra?”

Answer: “Ra is a humble messenger of the Law of One.”

All together: “Holiday and cleanse this place in the Law of One. Let no thought-form enter into the circle along which we walk around this instrument, for the Law is One.

At this point, the instrument must be in a trance. Proper alignment: head position - 20? to the north-northeast. From this direction, less distorted updated distortions of love / light (distortions of the New Era) are emitted, and the instrument will be comfortable with them. It is a sensitive instrument. By this we mean that the distortions that make up her mind/body/spirit complex come from any of her senses. Therefore, it is good to do the following:

Beside the entity’s head, on the left, place a previously unused chalice containing water.

Put a book in the center. The book should be exactly aligned with the mental distortions of the instrument that are most firmly associated with the Law of One. This should be the Bible it touches most often.

Above the Bible and in the center, place a small amount of incense or incense that has not been used.

On the right and above the book, symbolizing the Law of One, opened on the first chapter of the Gospel of John, put a white candle.

The tool would strengthen the white garment. The instrument must be covered, lying with a fingernail, eyes covered with white.

Although this is only a set of activities/circumstances and may seem very far from a focused learning/study experience, we feel that such improvements in trance techniques will reduce the distortions of those who are near the instrument and perceive the improvement of instrument distortions associated with fatigue. We will add only: if the training / study sessions are held in time / space, when your Sun does not illuminate the room, before turning on the lighting mechanism, it is better to call the instrument by name.

I am Ra. I leave you in the glory and world of One Creator. Rejoice in the light, and set out on the path in the power of the One Creator. In joy, we leave you. Adonai.

Session 3

21 January 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. I'm talking to you now.

Question: My first question is: did we perform the ritual correctly to start communicating?

Ra: I am Ra. The placement of objects intended to balance the instrument over its head is carried out with the aim of least distortion. The remaining ritual of the beginning of the expression of the goal is quite acceptable, because it expresses a desire to serve those who say words. Otherwise, the accompanying expressiveness in the mind of the aggregates does not act properly. Among other things, we are encouraged to protect ourselves from those who do not want to serve others, from their participation at the beginning of the session, or from the distortion of their mind/body/spirit complex in any session, because then we will not be able to properly mix our distortions with the distortions of this instrument.

Question: Should the Bible, candle and incense be removed at this time?

Ra: I am Ra. That would be appropriate.

Question: (After the items have been removed) Is this the correct position?

Ra: I am Ra. Please correct the incense angle to be perpendicular to plane 20? north-northeast.

Question: (After the incense position has been changed) Is that enough?

Ra: I am Ra. Please check with your eyes to make the correct correction. We will explain the process by which this arrangement becomes a significant balancing distortion. Phimiam acts as a generator symbolizing humanity for the physical body of this instrument. It is therefore necessary that the smoke be perceived from the same relative angle at which the instrument perceives an open Bible balanced by a lit candle symbolizing love/light and light/love. This gives the instrument’s aggregate of mental and emotional distortion a sense of paradise and the world it seeks. Getting energy from the bottom to the top, the tool becomes balanced, and its fatigue does not grow.

We appreciate your concern as it allows us to more easily continue our teaching/learning.

Question: Is everything right now?

Ra: I am Ra. I judge this within the limits of acceptability.

Question: At the last session, there were two questions that we left before this session: one question was about the castle stone at the top of the Great Pyramid in Giza, the second was about how you moved the heavy blocks from which the pyramid was built. I know that these questions are not important compared to the Law of One, but in my opinion - please correct me if I am wrong and make the necessary corrections - this would ensure the easy entry of those who would read the material that would eventually become a book. We are very grateful for your contact and, of course, we will accept any wishes as to how this information should be received.

Ra: I am Ra. I will not propose an appropriate sequence of questions. That is your prerogative as a free agent of the Law of One, studying/understanding that our social memory complex cannot effectively discern the distortions of your people’s social mind/body/spirit complex. We would now like to add to our teaching/study/honour/responsibility by answering the questions asked. This will suffice, because we cannot penetrate the depths of the distortion complexes that have afflicted your people.

The first question is the keystone. We repeat: this kind of data is entirely irrelevant.

The so-called Great Pyramid had two castle stones. One of them was our project, it was smaller and consisted of carefully selected pieces of material of your planet, which you call “granite”. It was designed to provide crystalline properties and the proper flow of your atmosphere through something similar to what you would call a “smoke tunnel.”

By the time we as humans left your density, the original had been removed and replaced with a more valuable one. It was partly made of gold. This did not change the pyramid’s properties at all, as you call it, and was a distortion that arose from the desire of a few to ensure that the structure was used only as a burial place for monarchs.

Are you interested in anything else related to the first question?

Question: What do you mean by smoke? What is its specific purpose?

Ra: I am Ra. There is a flow of your atmosphere that, although small, refreshes the entire structure. It was conceived as an air duct, as the instrument would call it, designed to refresh the atmosphere without any disturbance or draft.

Question: How did the blocks move?

Ra: I am Ra. You have to imagine activity in everything that is created. Even being finite, the energy is quite high compared to understanding/distorting your people. This is an obvious position, well known to your people, but little thought out.

This energy is reasonable. It's hierarchical. Just as your mind/body/spirit complex dwells within the hierarchy of conductors and holds the shell, shape, or field, and mind of each ascending intelligent or balanced body, so does every atom of such material as stone. When one can communicate with that mind (the stone mind), the ultimate physical or chemical energy of the physical stone body comes into contact with the infinite energy residing in the more well-tuned bodies, whether human or stone.

When such a link is established, a request may be sent. The infinite mind of the stone turns to its physical conductor, then by moving the energy field of the stone from the limb to what we habitually call simply infinity, the desired splitting or displacement is performed.

Thus, all that is required is achieved through cooperation of infinite understanding of the Creator who resides in the living stone. Of course, this is the mechanism by which many things are done that are not subject to your current means of physical analysis of action at a distance.

Question: I am reminded of the statement: if you believe that you can move a mountain, the mountain will move. That's about what you said. That is, if you are fully aware of the Law of One, you are capable of doing such things. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Vibrational distortion of sound - faith, perhaps, is one of the delaying blocks between what we can call the infinite path and the final confirmation / understanding.

You are quite right in your understanding of the coherence of faith and intelligent infinity; however, the first is a spiritual term, and the second is more acceptable within the conceptual framework of the distortions of those who seek with a pencil and ruler.

Questioner: Then, if the individual is fully informed of respect for the Law of One and lives by the Law of One, things like building pyramids by direct mental effort would be commonplace. Is that what I need to understand?

Ra: I am Ra. Here is where you are mistaken: there is a distinction between an individual’s power to use the Law of One and the understanding of the Law of One inherent in the unified or social memory of a mind/body/spirit complex.

In the first case, only one individual could move the mountain, cleansed of all shortcomings. In the case of mass understanding, each individual could contain an acceptable amount of distortion, and the mass mind could move mountains. Development usually goes from the understanding you are now seeking to the dimension of understanding that is governed by the laws of love and seeks the laws of light. Those who vibrate according to the Laws of Light seek the Law of One. Those who vibrate according to the Law of One seek the Law of Eternity.

We cannot tell what lies above the dissolution of the unified self in all that is, as we still strive to become all that is. We are still Ra. That's why we're still ahead.

Question: Was the pyramid built by the common action of many?

Ra: I am Ra. The pyramids we have designed/constructed were created by thought forms created by our collective social memory.

Question: Then the stone was created on the spot rather than moved from somewhere else? Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. We built the Great Pyramid of Eternal Stone. Other pyramids were built of stone moving from one place to another.

Question: What is the eternal stone?

Ra: I am Ra. If you can understand the concept of thought forms, you will realize that thought form is more ordered in its distortion than the energy fields created by the stone materials, which were themselves created through thought form, from thought to ultimate energy and existence in your, say, distorted reflection of the level of thought form.

Can we respond in any other useful way?

Question: This is quite banal, but I wonder why the pyramid was built of many blocks, and not created as a whole, as one simultaneously created form?

Ra: I am Ra. There is a law that we believe is one of many significant primary distortions of the Law of One. It's the Law of Confusion. You called it the Law of Free Will. We wanted to create a healing machine or a time/space relationship that was as effective as possible. However, we did not want to allow the sacrament to come to people so that we began to be worshipped as builders of the miraculous pyramid. Therefore, it seems that the pyramid is built by hand, not by the power of thought.

Question: Well, you talk about the pyramid first as a healing machine, and you also talk about it as a device for initiation. Is it the same concept?

Ra: I am Ra. They are part of a single set of love / light / intention / common use. In order to properly use healing, it is important to have a purified and dedicated channel or generator through which the love/light of the Infinite Creator will flow. Initiation was therefore necessary to prepare the mind, body, and spirit for service in the work of the Creator. These two parts of the whole are inseparable.

Question: Does the shape of the pyramid have any function in the process of initiation?

Ra: I am Ra. That's a big question. We feel that we need to start by asking you to evaluate it again and ask about this, say, informative position at the next session.

Let's go. In connection with the initiation procedure, the pyramid has two main functions. One of them is related to the body. Before the body is consecrated, the mind must be consecrated. It is here that most seekers in your current cycle discover the distortions of the mind/body/spirit complex. When character and personality are discovered, which constitute true individuality, the body must be known, known in all respects. Consequently, different body functions need impartial understanding and control. Then the first use of the pyramid is to descend into the pyramid in order to create sensory hunger so that the body in some sense dies and another life begins.

Now we advise you to ask any necessary questions and quickly finish this session. Is there a question in this time-space?

Question: Just one question: Are we doing anything wrong, or what could we do to make the instrument more comfortable?

Ra: I am Ra. We're scanning the tool.

The tool was greatly helped by precautions. We suggest only to pay attention to the neck, which is distorted in the direction of strength / weakness. Therefore, a lot of support for the neck will help.

Question: Should the instrument drink the water from the rub over her head, or can she drink the water from another glass after we have charged her with love?

Ra: I am Ra. The most useful will be this and only this rub, because the non-used material living in the rub accepts, stores and responds to the vibrations of love activated by your beings.

I am Ra. I will now leave this group in the power and world of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 4

22 January 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. I'm talking to you now.

Question: When we finished the previous session, I asked a question that was too long for a short answer. It concerned the shape of the pyramid and its relation to initiation. Is it appropriate to ask this question now?

Ra: I am Ra. Yes, this is the right time-space to ask that question.

Question: Does the pyramid shape affect initiation?

Ra: I am Ra. Since we started with the question asked in the previous session, you have already recorded in your individual memory system the first application of the form associated with the initiation of the body system. Initiation of the spirit is a more carefully developed form of initiation, associated with time-space, in which the initiated entity turns out to be.

If, with me, you draw a side of the so-called pyramidal shape and mentally represent this triangle, divided into four equal triangles, you will find in it an intersection that is on the first level on each of the four sides. It forms the shape of a diamond in a horizontal plane. The middle of this plane is the proper place for the intersection of energies flowing from infinite dimensions and different intertwining energy fields of mind/body/spirit complexes. This was designed so that the initiate would be able to perceive and transmit this, say, passage to intelligent infinity through the mind. This is the second design position of this particular form.

Can we continue with a further description that answers the question?

Question: Yes. As far as I understand, the initiate should be on the central line of the pyramid, above the base, but at a height that is determined by the intersection of the four triangles that appear as a result of dividing in half on each side. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Then at this point the energy located in superspace is focused in relation to our dimensions. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. You can use this set of sound vibrations. That is not entirely true, however. There is no “above” measurement. We would prefer to use the term “multi-dimensional”.

Question: Is the pyramid side a function of the efficiency of initiation?

Ra: I am Ra. A pyramid of any size has its own point of passage of intelligent infinity. Therefore, even a tiny pyramid, which can be placed under or above the body, will have specific and different effects, depending on the location of the body relative to the point of entry of intelligent infinity.

For initiation purposes, the pyramid size should be large enough to give the impression of being high in size, so that at the point of entry, the multidimensional intelligent infinity completely penetrates and fills the channel, and the whole body can rest in this focused area. Moreover, for the purpose of healing, it is necessary that both the channel and the healer are at this focused point.

Question: Is the Great Pyramid of Giza useful for this purpose now, or is it no longer functional?

Ra: I am Ra. Like many other pyramidal structures, it resembles an upset piano. As this instrument would put it, it plays a melody, but, oh, how bad. Disharmony stifles sensitivity. Due to the shift of the flow points, which, in turn, occurred due to the shift of the electromagnetic field of your planet, only a ghost remained from the flow. This was also due to the disharmonious vibrational aggregates of those who used initiation and the place of healing for less compassionate purposes.

Question: Is it possible to build a pyramid, align it properly and use the materials available to us now?

Ra: I am Ra. You can build a pyramid structure. The material does not matter, the ratios of time-space aggregates are important. However, the use of the structure for initiation and healing is entirely dependent on the internal training channels trying to do such work.

Questioner: Then my next question is: Are there individuals on the planet now who have incarnated with the inner preparation to use your instructions to build and pass the initiation in the pyramid they have built?

Ra: I am Ra. There are, as you call them, people who are able to accept this call into their center. However, we would like to point out again that the time of the pyramids, as you call them, has passed. Of course, it is a timeless structure. However, while we were trying to help this planet, flowing out of the universe required a certain understanding of purity. As the inflows flow and all things evolve, this understanding has shifted towards a more enlightened vision of purity. Therefore, there are already among your people those whose purity is already one with a reasonable infinity. Consequently, the healer and the patient can achieve healing without the use of pyramidal structures.

Should further explanations of this particular provision be explored?

Question: If we find an individual with natural ability, can you instruct him in these healing techniques?

Ra: I am Ra. It's possible. It should be added that many mind/body/spirit systems have already been given to various mind/spirit complexes. We appeal to your imagination to consider the relative simplicity of the mind in an earlier cycle and the less distorted but often overcomplicated thinking/spirit of the same mind/body/spirit sets after many incarnations. Also, we ask your imagination to imagine those who have chosen the distortion of service and removed their mind/body/spirit sets from one dimension to another, bringing with them in a fully latent form many skills and understandings that are more closely related to the distortions of the healing/patient processes.

Question: I would like to continue exploring the possibility of a healing process, but I am a little lost and do not know where to start. Can you tell us what the first step should be?

Ra: I am Ra. I cannot dictate what you should ask. I can only suggest that you consider the combined information provided and find several ways to frame questions. In your polarised environment there is only one thing you call “health”, but there are several completely different distortions among the types of mind/body/spirit complexes. Each type must seek its own study/learning in this area.

Question: Would you then say that the first step is to find an individual with such an ability brought into this incarnation? Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Once I have chosen an individual to perform healing, it would be useful to receive your instructions. Is that possible?

Ra: I am Ra. These are possible distortions of sound vibrations.

Questioner: I believe that the individual chosen would be one who is in harmony with the Law of One. Although he may not have any reasonable understanding about it, should he live by the Law of One?

Ra: I am Ra. That's right, that's wrong. In the first case (correctly) this refers to the individual asking questions and having distortions towards, as you call it, healing. In the second case, healing is performed by those whose activities in your illusion of space-time do not reflect the Law of One, but whose ability has found a way to intelligent infinity, despite the plan of existence on which this distortion is revealed.

Question: I am a little confused. I understand you in part, but I'm not sure I fully understand. Could you put it differently?

Ra: I am Ra. I can retell this in many ways, giving the instrument a knowledge of your sound vibrations. Now I want a shorter distortion.

There are two kinds of people who can heal. The first kind are those like you who possess an innate distortion towards the knowledge-proposal of the Law of One. They can heal, but they don’t. The second kind is those who possess the same knowledge, but do not display in mind, body, or spirit significant distortions towards the Law of One and yet have opened a channel to the same ability.

The problem is that there are those who, without sufficient, say, preparation, carry out healing. This is another interesting area. Those who do not live up to the principles of their work may face difficulty in absorbing the energy of intelligent infinity and become distorted so that they begin to create disharmony in themselves and others. They may even consider it necessary to stop healing activities. Hence, those who are of the first kind, those who seek service and wish to prepare mentally for it, are those who are able to conveniently support the distortion towards service in the field of healing.

Question: Can we be trained in healing awareness?

Ra: I am Ra. It's possible.

Question: Will you coach us?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: I don’t know how long it will take. Can you give a brief overview of the training program required? Now I don't know what to ask.

Ra: I am Ra. We take into account your request for information, because, as you have noticed, there are a significant number of sets of sound vibrations that can be used to train a healer.

A brief overview is a very appropriate approach by which you can understand what is included in the preparation.

First, the mind must know itself. This may be the most requested part of the healing work. If the mind knows itself, then the most important aspect of healing is accomplished. Consciousness is a microcosm of the Law of One.

The second part is related to the training of body systems. Under the conditions of energy flowing into your planet now, the understanding and training of the body must be linked to the balance between love and wisdom in using the body in its natural functions.

The third area is spiritual, and in this area the first two trainings are connected through contact with intelligent infinity.

Question: I believe I have some knowledge about the first step. Can you tell me a little more about the other two steps I’m not familiar with?

Ra: I am Ra. Imagine the body. Imagine the denser aspects of the body. Then proceed to the subtlest knowledge of the energy pathways that, rotating, fill the body with energy. Realize that all the natural functions of the body have all aspects, from dense to subtle, and can be transformed into what you might call sacred. This is a brief study of the second area.

Speaking of the third area, imagine the work of a magnet. It has two poles. One up, the other down. The function of the spirit is to connect the urge of the mind/body energy to reach up to the descending streams of intelligent infinity. This is a brief explanation of the third area.

Question: Then does the training program include specific things, specific instructions and exercises?

Ra: I am Ra. At present, we are not embodied among your people, so we can lead and try to expound in detail, but we cannot show by example. It's disturbing. However, of course, in the learning/study process that we offer, there are specific exercises of mind, body and spirit. Again, healing is nothing more than a distortion of the Law of One. In order to achieve an undistorted understanding of this Law, it is not necessary to heal or manifest any other manifestation than the exercise of the training of understanding.

We would ask for one or two more questions before the end of this session.

Question: My first aim is to discover more of the Law of One, and it would be very helpful to reveal techniques of healing. I am aware of your difficulty concerning free will. Could you state the Law of One and the laws of healing?

Ra: I am Ra. Since the Law of One is beyond the limitation of the name, as you call the set of sound vibrations, approximately it can be formulated as follows: everything is one, there is no polarity, there is no right and wrong, there is no disharmony, there is only identity. Everything is one thing, and that is one thing: love/light, light/love, the Infinite Creator.

One of the primary distortions of the Law of One is healing. Healing occurs when the mind/body/spirit complex is aware of the depth in itself - the Law of One: there is no disharmony or imperfection; everything is complete, whole and complete. Then the intelligent infinity within the entity transforms the illusion of body, mind and spirit into a form corresponding to the Law of One. The healer acts as a causative agent or catalyst in this completely individual process.

One interesting observation: the healer who asks to teach must accept the distortion understood as the responsibility for the request/receipt. It is an honor/duty to be considered on the basis of free will before asking.

Question: I think we will continue tomorrow.

Ra: I am Ra. Your assumption is correct if you do not feel the need to ask a specific question. The tool is trained for approximately this period of time.

Question: I have only one small question. Can this tool hold two such sessions a day or is it better to stop at one?

Ra: I am Ra. This tool can hold two sessions a day. However, it should be encouraged to maintain the strength of the body by absorbing your food to a degree that exceeds the normal intake of your food. This is necessary for the physical material we use to speak.

Moreover, the operation of the tool should be monitored to prevent recycling, since the activity of the tool during the session is equal to a busy working day at the physical level.

If you take into account these warnings, you can hold two sessions a day. We don’t want to waste that tool.

Question: Thank you, Ra.

Ra: I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of one Infinite Mind who is the Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and the world of One. Adonai.

Session 5

23 January 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. I'm communicating now.

Question: When was the last time we talked about healing. My impression is that in the previous session you said that you first need to cleanse yourself through certain training and exercises. Then, to heal the patient, you need, for example, specific exercises aimed at creating a mental configuration in the patient that will allow him to heal himself. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. While your distortion of learning/understanding is essentially correct, your choice of vibration/sound collection is not as accurate as your language allows.

For example, it is not true that the healer performs the work. The work itself is done in the patient and by the patient himself. The healer is only a catalyst, just as this tool has the catalyst needed to provide a channel for our words. Therefore, to do this work, you should not think about an example or exercise.

Healing/work that is identical to this is a form of conveying a certain distortion of the intelligent infinity.

Question: If offered, we have decided to accept the honor/duty of studying/learning the healing process. I would like to ask you about the first step you should take to become effective healers.

Ra: I am Ra. We will start with the first of the three exercises/study.

We begin with the first of the three teachings/studies necessary to contact intelligent infinity. A prerequisite for mental work is the ability to keep the silence of the self at rest when it is required. The mind should be open like a door. The key is silence.

Inside the door is a hierarchical structure, which can be likened to geography and, in a sense, geometry, since the hierarchy is quite orderly and has internal connections.

To begin mastering the concept of mental disciplines, you must examine yourself. The polarity of your dimension must be understood. When you find patience in your mind, you should consciously seek its corresponding impatience, and vice versa. Every thought a being has possesses its opposite. The disciplines of the mind involve first identifying what you approve and disapprove of in yourself, and then equally balancing each positive and each negative charge with its opposite. The mind contains everything. Therefore, you must discover completeness within yourself.

The second mental training is the acceptance of completeness within your consciousness. To be in the polarity of physical consciousness is to collect and select features, that is, to play roles that create blocks and confusion in the already distorted set of the mind. Each acceptance smooths out many of the distortions generated by the ability you call judgment.

The third training of the mind is a repetition of the first, but with an emphasis on gazing at other entities you meet. There is completeness in each entity. Therefore, it is necessary to be able to understand every equilibrium. When you consider patience, you are responsible for reflecting patience/impatientness in your mental understanding. When you consider impatience, your mental configuration needs an understanding of impatience/patience. We use this as a simple example. Most mental configurations have many facets, and understanding both your polarity and what you would call the polarity of other selves can and should be understood as a result of subtle work.

The next step is to accept the polarity of the other self, which mirrors the second step. These are the first four steps of mental training. The fifth step involves observing the geographical and geometric relationships and ratios of one’s mind, the mind of others, the mass mind, and the infinite mind.

The second area of study/learning is the study/understanding of body systems. You need to know your body well. That is, use the mind to explore how feelings, inclinations, and what you would call emotions affect different parts of the body. It is necessary both to understand and to accept the polarity of the body, repeating in a chemical-physical manifestation the work that you have done on the mind, thinking about consciousness.

The body is a creation of the mind. It has its own predilection. First you need to understand biological inclinations, then the expression of opposite addictions, which will allow you to gain full understanding. Once again, the individual can become perfect through the process of accepting the body as balanced and polarized. Next, the task is to extend this understanding to the bodies of other “Is” you meet.

The simplest example is understanding that every biological man is a woman and every biological woman is a man. It's a simple example. However, in almost every case, when you try to understand your body or the body of another “I”, you will again find the following: to fully understand the polarity of the aggregates, you need the most subtle recognition.

We would now suggest that this description be completed before the next session so that we can devote time to a third area commensurate with its importance.

We can answer a short question before we leave this tool.

Question: Is the instrument convenient? Is there anything we can do to increase the comfort of the tool?

Ra: I am Ra. Each session of the candle could be rotated clockwise to 10? to improve the flow of spiraling energy passing through the receiving mechanisms of the entity. The rest of the configuration is fine. We ask that the items described and used be geometrically centered and checked from time to time. It is also important that they are not exhibited in the space-time in which the work is not important.

I am Ra. I leave the instrument in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 6

24 January 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. I'm communicating now.

Question: We would like to continue the material of yesterday's session.

Ra: I am Ra. We're comfortable with that.

Now we continue the third part of the teaching/study concerning the development of energy healing abilities.

The third area is the spirit complex, which includes the fields of force and consciousness that are least distorted within your mind/body/spirit complex. Exploring and balancing the spirit complex is the longest and most subtle part of your study/teaching. We regard the mind as a tree. The mind controls the body. When the mind is focused in one direction, balanced and aware, the body is comfortable whatever its inclinations. The instrument’s distortions are appropriately balanced, and the instrument is ready to continue the great work.

It is the work of wind and fire. The energy field of the spiritual body is a path or channel. When the body and mind are receptive and open, the spirit begins to work like a shuttle or transmission mechanism between the ascending individual energy/will of the entity and the descending streams of creative fire and wind.

Like all other (as the instrument would call them) paranormal abilities, the healing ability is affected by the opening of the passageway or shuttle to a reasonable infinity. There are many on your plane who possess a random opening or passage into their spiritual energy field, sometimes created by the assimilation of chemicals, such as those the instrument would call LSD. There are many who accidentally and uncontrollably penetrate into energy sources. They may or may not be entities willing to serve. The purpose of a deliberate and conscious opening of this channel is to serve in a more reliable way, in a more general and ordinary way, from the point of view of a distorted set of healers. To others, it seems like miracles. For someone who has consciously opened the door to intelligent infinity, it is usually trivial: everything is as it should be. Life experiences are being transformed. The great work continues.

Now we feel that these exercises will be enough to begin with. In the future, when you feel that you have accomplished all that has been said before, we will begin to lead you to a more nuanced understanding of the functions and applications of passage in the healing experience.

Question: I think now is the right time to include a little more information about you, possibly information related to where you came from, where you were before working with planet Earth, if possible.

Ra: I am Ra. I am a part of the social memory, one of those who traveled outward from another planet in your solar system, as that entity would call it. Planetary influence was what you call Venus. By your standards, we are an old race. When we were in the sixth dimension, our physical beings were what you would call golden. We became tall and a little fragile. The totality of our physical body was covered with what you call a shell that had a golden luster.

It is in this form that we have chosen to walk among your people. At that time, the people of the Earth were very different from us in (whatever you call it) physical appearance. So we didn't mix with the population of the Earth and stand out noticeably. Our visit was relatively short, as we found ourselves in a hypocritical position - we were considered different, different from you, different "I". That’s when we built the structures you showed interest in.

Question: How did you travel from Venus to this planet?

Ra: I am Ra. We used the thought.

Question: Is it possible to take a man from this planet and move him to Venus? Would he survive? Were Venus's conditions hospitable?

Ra: I am Ra. Third density conditions are not favorable for the life forms of our people. But the fifth and sixth dimensions of this planetary sphere are highly conducive to growth/study/learning.

Q: How did you manage to make a move from Venus? Did you have to change the density to walk on Earth?

Ra: I am Ra. You will recall the wind exercise. Dissolving into “nothing” is dissolving into unity, because “nothing” does not exist. In the sixth dimension, we can mentally direct the intelligent infinity present in every particle of light or distorted light. We were therefore able to clothe ourselves in exact replicas of our sixth-density mind/body/spirit complexes that would be visible in third density. The Council that guards this planet permitted this experiment.

Question: Where is this council?

Ra: I am Ra. This Council is in the octave or eighth dimension of the planet Saturn, in a place that in three-dimensional terms you understand as rings.

Q: Are there any other planets in the solar system that are similar to us?

Ra: I am Ra. Are you interested in the information of the current space-time or the information of the space-time continuum?

Question: Both.

Ra: I am Ra. In one time-space, in your past, there was a population of third-density beings on one of the planets of your solar system. This planet is called by different names. The set of sound vibrations most commonly used by your people is Maldek. These entities destroyed their planetary sphere and were forced to seek a place in this third density. In their time-space in your solar system, there was only one place that proved to be favorable and able to offer the lessons needed to reduce their mind/body/spirit distortions in relation to the Law of One.

Question: How did they come here?

Ra: I am Ra. They came through the process of “harvesting.” Through the process of incarnation, they are incarnated into this density from your higher realms.

Question: How long ago did this happen?

Ra: I am Ra. I find it difficult to communicate with this tool. We need to deepen her condition.

This happened about 500,000 of your years ago.

Question: Then the entire population of the Earth comes from Maldek?

Ra: I am Ra. This is a new set of questions, rightfully deserving of its place. Many of those who, in the process of “harvesting,” were removed to your sphere from the sphere known before dissolving under different names, and for your people as Maldek, embodied more under the surface of the Earth than on it. The population of your planet includes many different groups taken from other second dimensions and spheres in the third dimension cycle. By descent, you are not all of the same race. The experiment you are participating in is unique to this time-space continuum.

Question: I think it would be appropriate to reveal how the Law of One works in transferring creatures to our planet, as well as the effect of “harvesting”.

Ra: I am Ra. The Law of One simply states that everything is one, and all beings are one. There are certain behaviors and thought forms that are consonant with the understanding and fulfillment of this Law. Those who, when completing the cycle of experience, demonstrate degrees of distortion of the understanding of thought and action, will choose to separate into the vibrational distortion most convenient for their mind/body/spirit complexes. This process is guarded or observed by those caring beings who, being very close to the Law of One in their distortions, nevertheless move towards active service.

The illusion is created by light or, more precisely but less comprehensibly, by light/love. It is created in varying degrees of intensity. The spirit complex of each harvested entity moves along a line of light until the light becomes too dazzling; at that point, the entity stops. The entity may barely reach third density or may be very close to completing the light/love distortion of the third-density vibrational complex. Nevertheless, those who enter the octave of intensifying light/love experience a major cycle during which opportunities are provided to discover the distortions inherent in each entity and thus to reduce them.

Question: What is the duration of one of these cycles in our years?

Ra: I am Ra. One major cycle lasts approximately 25,000 of your years. There are three cycles of this kind, and those who have developed sufficiently may be “harvested” at the end of any of the three major cycles. But between approximately 75,000 and 76,000 years, all are harvested regardless of their development, because by then the planet itself has passed through the useful part of the dimension and is beginning to cease being useful for the lower vibrational levels within the density.

Question: What is the position of this planet in relation to the sequence of cycles?

Ra: I am Ra. This planetary sphere is now in fourth-dimensional vibration. Its matter is greatly confused because of the social memory complexes embedded in its consciousness. It has not made an easy transition into the vibrations beckoning it. It will therefore encounter a certain amount of discomfort.

Question: Is this inconvenience inevitable for several years?

Ra: I am Ra. This inconvenience or disharmonious aggregate of human vibration that causes changes to the Earth began several years ago. Without weakening, it will last approximately 30 of your years.

Question: I believe that in 30 years this planet will become a fourth density planet. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Is it possible to estimate what percentage of the current population will live on a fourth density planet?

Ra: I am Ra. Harvesting has not yet begun, so the assessment is not significant.

Question: Is the fact that we are in a transitional period related to the reason why you made your information available to people?

Ra: I am Ra. We walked among your people. We remember. We remember the sadness, the great sadness. We were looking for a tool with the appropriate parameters for the distortion of the mind/body/spirit complex. We have also sought to support and understand mind/body/spirit complexes that are ready to accept this information with minimal distortion and maximum desire to serve for several of your years. But we would like you to know that in our memory we thank you.

Q: A disk-shaped spaceship, which we call a UFO — some said it came from the planet Venus — is your ship?

Ra: I am Ra. We used crystals for many purposes. The ship you are talking about was not used by us in your space-time of the current memory population. However, in the past, in your illusion, we used crystals and the shape of a bell.

Question: How many years ago did you use a bell-shaped ship to arrive on Earth?

Ra: I am Ra. We visited your people 18,000 of your years ago, but did not land, and again 11,000 years ago.

Less than thirty years ago, there were photos and reports of contact with a spacecraft in the form of a bell that flew from Venus. Do you know about these messages?

Ra: I am Ra. We have the knowledge of the uniqueness of these intrusions in your present time-space. We're not from Venus anymore. However, there are thought forms created by your people in the days when we walked among you. Therefore, the created memory and thought forms are part of your social memory. This, as you would call it, mass consciousness creates experience once more, for those who ask for this kind of experience. The current population of Venus is no longer in sixth density.

Question: Do the UFOs reported now come from other planets? What do you know about this?

Ra: I am Ra. I am one of the members of the Confederacy in service to the Infinite Creator. The Confederacy is approximately 53 Civilizations that include 500 Planetary consciousness. There are also people from your planet who have reached dimensions above the third. It includes planetary entities from your solar system and from other galaxies1It is a true Confederacy, because its members are not alike, but are united in the service of the Law of One.

Q: Do some of them come on spaceships? For example, in the last 30 years?

Ra: I am Ra. It should be noted that this information is not important. If you understand this, then her proposal is acceptable. We are here to express the Law of One. However, we will also talk about this topic.

Every planetary entity wanting to appear in your third-density space-time distortion must request permission to violate, you would say, quarantine and appear before your people. The cause and purpose of appearance are understood and either accepted or rejected. In each separate period of time in your skies fly 15 entities - members of the Confederation. The rest are available to you in the form of a thought form.

There are currently seven entities working in your density on a spacecraft. Their goals are very simple: to allow the entities of your planet to realize infinity, which is often better expressed by the unknown through the mysterious or unknown.

Question: I am fully aware that you are primarily interested in disseminating information concerning the Law of One. However, in my opinion (and I may be wrong), to distribute this material will need to include the questions that I have just asked. If this is not realistic, then I could limit myself to applying the Law of One. I understand that now the goal is to disseminate this material as widely as possible. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. This perception is only slightly distorted in your understanding/study. We would like you to continue, because you are thinking properly. This place is yours. By giving this information, we find that our distortion of our purpose is not only to offer information, but also to weigh it according to our distorted perception of the relative importance of information. Therefore, from time to time you will come across our statements, meaning that this issue is not important. That’s because we think the issue is irrelevant. However, as long as the question does not contain a potential answer that is an invasion of free will, we offer our answers.

Question: Thank you very much. We don’t want to overload the tool. We have far exceeded our normal working hours. Can you tell me what state the instrument is in?

Ra: I am Ra. Thanks to your care, the tool is balanced. However, its physical conductor becomes embellished.

Question: Then we should continue later.

Ra: I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 7

25 January 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of our Infinite Creator. I'm communicating now.

Question: You mentioned that there are a number of members of the Confederation of Planets. What are the ways of service or types of service available to members of the Confederation?

Ra: I am Ra. I suppose you wanted to ask about the ministry we can offer, not the ministry available for our use.

The service we can offer to those who call us is square2] the distortion/need of the call divided into the basic Law of One in its distortion, indicating the free will of those who are not aware of the unity of creation.

Question: Then I think that the difficulty you are experiencing in communicating with this planet now arises from the confusion of people: some are aware of unity, others are not. And it is for this reason that you cannot come openly or present proof of contact. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. As we have just repeated through this instrument, we must combine all parts of your social memory complex in its illusorily fragmented form. The result may then be regarded as the limit of our ability to serve. Fortunately, the Law of Service squares[3] the desires of those who call. Otherwise, we could not be in this time/space within the present continuum of illusion. In short, you are essentially correct. The thought of being unable to serve is not part of our basic collective thought-form concerning your people; rather, it is the fullest consideration of what is possible.

Q: By squared you mean that if you are called 10 When you compare this number to the planetary ratio, you can assume that you are being called 100 People, because 102 = 100?

Ra: I am Ra. Oh, no. This is a sequence of squares - one, two, three, four, each new call is squared4] previous number.

Question: If only 10 entities on earth are asking for your service, how do you calculate their call using the quadratic method?

Ra: I am Ra. We square [5] ten consecutive times, increasing the number to a tenth square.

Question: What would be the result of the calculation?

Ra: I am Ra. The result is difficult to convey: approximately 1,012 people. Sometimes the calling entities do not fully unite in their call, so the result of “squaring” (doubling) is slightly lower. In other words, there is a statistical loss during the call. With statistically correct information, however, you could see the “squaring” mechanism at work.

Question: How many entities are asking for your service now on planet Earth?

Ra: I am Ra. I am personally called by 352,000 people. The entities across the entire spectrum of the Confederation are called by 632,000,000 of your mind/body/spirit complexes. These numbers are rounded.

Question: Can you not give the result of applying the “Law of Squares” (doubling) to these numbers?

Ra: I am Ra. In the end, the number is not important, as it consists of many, many numbers. It contains a great call, which we and the whole Creation feel and hear as if our own essences are distorted in the direction of great and insurmountable sorrow. This requires our service.

Question: When will this call be enough for you to openly come to the people of the Earth? How many entities of the Earth should call the Confederation?

Ra: I am Ra. We assess the likelihood of coming to your people not by the number of people calling, but by the unanimity of the entire social memory complex as it begins to recognise the infinite consciousness of all things. Among your people, this is possible only in isolated cases.

When a social memory complex, a servant of the Creator, sees a situation and considers that it can provide appropriate help only by being among your people, it develops a proposal and submits it to the Council of Saturn. If the proposal is approved, the quarantine is lifted.

Question: Question of the Council. Who is on the board and how does it work?

Ra: I am Ra. The members of the Council are representatives of the Confederation and representatives of those vibrational levels of your inner planes that are responsible for your third density. Names are unimportant, since they have no names. Your mind/body/spirit complexes require names, so in many cases sound vibration complexes consonant with each entity’s vibrational distortions are used. The concept of a name does not exist in the Council. If names are required, we shall attempt to provide them. However, not all entities have names.

The permanent Council is composed of nine members. They are constantly changing through balancing, which is done, as you would say, irregularly. This is the Advisory Council. In total, the Council includes 24 entities offering on-demand ministry. These entities are honestly observed, they are called Guardians.

The Council works through what you would call telepathic contact with the unity or union of the nine; distortions blend harmoniously so that the Law of One may readily prevail. When a need for thought arises, the Council retains the distortion-complex of that need, balances it as described, and then recommends what is considered appropriate action. The Council’s work includes: (1) Duties concerning the admission of social memory complexes to the Confederation; (2) Offering help to those unsure how to assist a social memory complex that has requested help in a manner consonant both with the call, which is Law, and with the number of callers—that is, sometimes resisting the call; (3) Resolving the Council’s internal matters.

These are the well-known duties of the Council. In any doubt, they may contact the 24 members who will offer the Council consent/judgment/thinking. On that basis, the Council could re-examine any matter.

Question: You mentioned nine members of the Council. “Nine” are the same nine mentioned in this book?

Ra: I am Ra. The Council of Nine used the services (in a semi-distorted form) of two main sources: the first is known as Mark, the second as Henry. In the first case, the channel recorded communication, in the second - no. However, when the channel was not helped to record, energy did not come to him.

Question: Did you mention the names... Was it Mark Probert[6] and Henry Puharich?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: I am interested in applying the Law of One. How it relates to free will in connection with what I would call advertising UFO contacts with planet Earth. It appears that over the past 30 years, the Council has allowed the abolition of quarantine many times. It seems to me that this is a form of advertising what we are doing right now to wake up as many people as possible. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. To turn your question into an appropriate answer, you will need a certain degree of untanglement of the course of thoughts of your mental system. Please be patient.

First, the Saturn Council did not allow a quarantine violation in the time-space continuum you mentioned. There were several landings. Some were entities known to you as the Orion group.

Secondly, the permission was given not to violate the quarantine by living among you, but to appear in the form of a thoughtform for those who have eyes to see.

Third, you are right to assume that permission was given in time-space when the first nuclear plant was invented. The members of the Confederacy have used it to help your people in their way of performing the sacrament. Through the mystery and unknown quality of the phenomena we were allowed to offer, we hoped and intended to help your people realize the probability of the existence of infinity. When your people have attained infinity, then and only then will the passage to the Law of One be opened.

Question: You said that Orion was the source of some UFO contacts. Could you tell us about this contact and its purpose?

Ra: I am Ra. If you will, consider a simple example of bad/good intentions. The example is Adolf. That is your sound vibration complex. Apparently, his intention was to unite by selecting from the social memory complex a distortion-complex called the elite and then, through various actions, enslaving those regarded by that distortion as non-elite. Thus, a concept emerges by which a social memory complex may be taken and a thought-distortion—empire—added and rooted within it, as the so-called Orion group has done. However, they face a problem arising from the large amount of random energy released by the concept of separation. This creates vulnerability because the distortions among group members are not harmonised.

Question: What is the density of the Orion group?

Ra: I am Ra. As in the Confederacy, the densities of the mass consciousnesses that make up this group vary. It includes very few third-density mass consciousnesses, more fourth-density mass consciousnesses, a large number of fifth-density mass consciousnesses, and very few sixth-density mass consciousnesses. At any point in the space-time continuum, their number is one-tenth of ours, since the problem of spiritual entropy forces this set of social memory to undergo continuous separation. Our forces are equal. The Law of One is not surprised by light or darkness, and is available both for service to others and for service to oneself. Service to others, however, is also service to self, guarding and harmonizing the distortions of entities seeking intelligent infinity through these trainings.

Those who seek intelligent infinity through self-service create the same amount of energy, but as we have said, they experience constant difficulty through the concept of separation inherent in self-service manifestations that include power over others. This weakens and gradually destroys the energy collected by the mind/body/spirit complexes of both the Orion group itself and the social memory complexes included in it.

It should be noted, carefully considered and accepted that the Law of One is available to any social memory complex that has chosen to unite in pursuit of either aim: service to others or service to self. The laws that constitute the primary distortion of the Law of One are set in motion, and the illusion of space/time is used as a means of manifesting the results of freely made choices. All entities therefore learn, regardless of what they seek. All learn the same thing, but some quickly and others slowly.

Question: Using the example of the fifth density members of the Orion group, can we say what their initial density was before they became fifth density?

Ra: I am Ra. Progression through the densities is sequential. A fifth-density social memory complex consists of mind/body/spirit complexes harvested from fourth density. Then, through the infinite variety of possible combinations of distortions, a disorderly mixture or mass mind/body/spirit complex emerges.

Question: I am trying to understand how a group like Orion would develop. How would it be possible to evolve from third density to fourth density if you were part of the Orion group and were dedicated to serving yourself? What kind of study would it take?

Ra: I am Ra. This is the last big question for the instrument.

Remember that we have already gone into detail, as those who are not focused on the search for service to others, yet found a passage to a reasonable infinity and could use it. This is true for all the densities of our octave. We cannot speak for those who are above us, as you would say, in the next quantum or octave of being. However, this is true for this octave of density. In the process of “harvesting,” creatures are removed because they can see and enjoy the light/love of a suitable density. Those who have found light/love, love/light without the desire to serve others, according to the Law of Free Will, have the right to use light/love for any purpose. It should also be added that there are study systems that allow the separation seeker to gain such passages.

This study is as difficult as the one we have already described. But there are those who want to learn it as hard as you want to master the difficult path of seeking knowledge to serve. This distortion works as follows: those who seek to serve themselves are treated by the Law of One as valuable as those who seek to serve others. Isn't everything one? Serving yourself or serving others is a different way of expressing the same thing, if you understand the essence of the Law of One.

We would now like to answer any short questions.

Question: Is there anything we can do to make the tool even more convenient?

Ra: I am Ra. You can make a few simple adjustments. Now we can use the tool with minimal distortion and without exhausting it to any significant extent. You want to ask me something else?

Question: We do not want to tire the instrument. Thank you very much. Everything was very useful, and we would like to continue considering this provision at the next session.

Ra: I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 8

26 January 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. I'm communicating now.

Question: I have a question regarding what I call the promotion of the Confederation. It has to do with free will. As far as I understand, there were several contacts allowed by the Confederation. However, their number is limited due to the free will of those who are not oriented so as to want contact. Many people on our planet want this material, and while we distribute it, many are unaware that it is available. Is it possible to create something like advertising or is it contrary to the principle of free will?

Ra: I am Ra. If you want, consider the path chosen by your life/experience combination. Consider the coincidences and random circumstances by which one thing is replaced by another. Think about it.

Each entity will get the opportunity it needs. This source of information (Ra) is not applied in the totality of the life-experience of each of the seekers among your people. Therefore, advertising should be general, and not designed to indicate the search for any specific material, that is, you can only offer noumenal7] aspect of the illusion.

Question: You said that some landings were made by Orion’s group at that time. Why did Orion's crew land here? What is their purpose?

Ra: I am Ra. Their goal is conquest, unlike the Confederacy, which is waiting for a call. The so-called Orion group calls itself to conquer. As we have said before, their goal is to detect specific mind/body/spirit complexes that vibrate in resonance with the Orion group vibrational aggregate, and enslave not the elite, as you can call those who do not belong to the Orion group vibration.

Question: Was this kind of landing landing near the Pascagoula River, Minnesota, in 1973 Charlie Hickson8] took to the ship?

Ra: I am Ra. The landing you're talking about, you'd call it an anomaly. It wasn't Orion's influence, but it wasn't our people in thought form either. Rather, it was the planetary essence of your own vibration, which went through quarantine in complete ignorance of the accidental landing.

Question: What did they do with Charlie Hickson taking him to the ship?

Ra: I am Ra. They used the life/experience of this mind/body/spirit complex, concentrating on the experience of the distortions you call war.

Question: How did they benefit from the experience?

Ra: I am Ra. Every experience is used for learning. Look at the race watching the movie. She experiences history and identifies herself with the feelings, sensations and experiences of the hero.

Question: Did Charlie Hickson originally belong to the same social memory complex as those who took him?

Ra: I am Ra. The essence of this totality of sound vibration had no connection with those who used it.

Question: Did they use his military experience to learn more about the Law of One?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Did the entities that took it have a normal configuration? His description is rather unusual.

Ra: I am Ra. The configuration of these creatures is their usual configuration. The strangeness is not surprising. When we chose to work among people, we had to study people ourselves, because if we came to them in our usual form, we would be perceived as light.

Question: What were the densities of the entities that took Charlie Hickson?

Ra: I am Ra. The entities in which you take such an interest are third-density beings of a higher order. We should convey to you that these entities would not have used the mind/body/spirit complex (Charlie) had that entity not decided before incarnation to be of service.

Question: What is the origin or origin of the entities that took Charlie?

Ra: I am Ra. These entities belong to the Sirius Galaxy.

Question: Can any of us have contact with the Confederation in a more direct way?

Ra: I am Ra. Observing the distortions of those who experienced this experience, we decided to gradually get rid of, say, direct contact in the form of a thought form. It seems that the least distortion is available only with mind-mind contact. Therefore, the request to be taken to the ship cannot be fulfilled. You are most valuable in your current location.

Now, can we ask you a short question before we finish this session?

Question: What can we do for the greater convenience of the tool?

Ra: I am Ra. The instrument is well balanced. You can slightly change the position of the tool's spine to make it more straight. Also, keep an eye on the location and orientation of the items used. In this particular session, the incense deviated slightly, so the instrument experienced slight discomfort.

Question: Did the frankincense deviate from the angle or sideways?

Ra: I am Ra. It deviated from the required perpendicular by about 3?.

I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 9

27 January 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of our Infinite Creator. I'm communicating now.

Question: The healing exercises that you have given us have such a nature that the best thing is to concentrate on a particular exercise at a particular time. I'd like to ask, what exercise should I focus on tonight?

Ra: I am Ra. I repeat: directing your decision would interfere with the distortion of your space/time continuum called the future. Within the limits of our distortion/judgement, it is acceptable to speak only of the past or present. Directing rather than teaching/instructing is unacceptable within our distortion concerning learning/study. We can suggest a process in which each of you selects, in the order in which we gave the exercises, the first one that, according to your own discernment, you feel your mind/body/spirit complex has not fully absorbed.

A good choice is to start building a building from the foundation, making sure that the soil is suitable for construction. We have assessed the intensity of your effort in terms of the energy expended. Keep this in mind and be patient as we have not given a short or easy program of conscious learning/study.

Question: I understand the process of evolution as follows: the population of our planet has a certain amount of time at its disposal for development. It is usually divided into three 25,000-year cycles. After 75,000 years, the planet itself develops. Why is there such a precise number of years in each cycle?

Ra: I am Ra. Visualize, if you will, a special energy that, escaping from outside and condensing inside, has formed a tiny realm of creation, governed by your Saturn Council. Keep seeing the rhythm of the process. A live stream creates a rhythm that is as inevitable as the rhythm of your units of time. Each of your planetary entities began the first cycle when the energy center could support mind/body experiments under these conditions. Therefore, each of your planetary entities is in a different cyclical schedule, as you would call it. The choice of the duration of cycles is a measurement equal to the share of reasonable energy.

Reasonable energy offers a way to measure time. Cycles work just like the battle of your watch. Therefore, the passage from intelligent energy to intelligent infinity opens up, regardless of the way time is measured.

Question: The original, first entities on our planet - what is their origin? Where were they before they were on this planet?

Ra: I am Ra. The first entities of this planet were water, fire, air and earth.

Question: Where were the people like us who first came here, where did they come from? What have they evolved from?

Ra: I am Ra. You're talking about a third density experience. The first people to come here were transported from another planet in your solar system, which you call the Red Planet - Mars. The environment of this planet has become unfavorable for third density creatures. Therefore, the first entities were representatives of the Martian race. They were ruled by those who were Guardians at the time.

Question: What race is it, how did they get from Mars here?

Ra: I am Ra. This race was a combination of the mind/body/spirit complexes of your so-called Red Planet and a carefully devised series of genetic adjustments carried out by the Guardians of that time. These entities arrived, or were preserved for experience within your sphere, through a form of birth that was not reproduction, but the preparation of genetic material for the incarnation of the Red Planet entities’ mind/body/spirit complexes.

Question: I assume you mean that the Guardians carried the Martian race back to Earth after the race physically died, which we know happened on Mars. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Obviously, the Guardians acted within the framework of understanding the Law of One. Can you explain the application of the Law of One in this process?

Ra: I am Ra. The Guardians understood the Law of One as bringing their wisdom into contact with entities from the Red Planet: a merging of the social memory complex of the Guardian race and that of the Red Planet race. From the perspective of other Guardians, however, this increased distortion in the application of the Law of One. Action to quarantine this planet began at that point, because the free will of the Red Planet entities was considered to have been restricted.

Question: Did the entities of the Red Planet follow the Law of One before they left the Red Planet?

Ra: I am Ra. The essences of the Red Planet tried to study the Laws of Love, which is one of the primary distortions of the Law of One. However, the propensities of these entities for belligerent action have created such problems in the atmosphere of their planet's environment that it has become unfavorable for third density experiments long before the end of their cycle. Therefore, the essences of the Red Planet did not go through the “harvesting” and continued the attempt to study the Laws of Love in your illusion.

Q: When did the transition from the Red Planet to Earth take place?

Ra: I am Ra. According to your time, the transition took place about 75,000 years ago.

Question: 75,000 years ago?

Ra: I am Ra. Approximately yes.

Question: Were those entities in the same shape as I am now - two legs, two arms - before the transference occurred?

Ra: I am Ra. Based on the rough data, your sphere has been visited at different times over the past four million years. The visitors did not affect the cyclicity of the planetary sphere. Until this time, this planetary sphere did not have a third-density environment.

Question: Then, approximately 75,000 years ago, second-density entities were already here. What kind of entities were they?

Ra: I am Ra. The second density is the density of rather highly developed plant and animal life, existing without striving up to infinity. Second density beings also belong to the octave of consciousness, just as there are different orientations of consciousness among the conscious entities of your vibration.

Question: Did the entities of the second density have forms similar to ours - two arms, two legs, head - and did they walk on two legs?

Ra: I am Ra. As you mentioned, the second density beings of the two higher sub-vibrational levels had a bipedal configuration. But they did not seek to straighten, but inclined to walk on four limbs.

Question: Where did these entities come from? Were they a product of evolution, as our scientists understand it? Did they develop from the primary material of the earth you were talking about?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Do they evolve from second density to third density?

Ra: I am Ra. Yes, although it is impossible to be sure about the number of cycles that these entities took to learn the lessons of self-awareness, which are a prerequisite for the transition to third density.

Question: Is there any particular race of people on our planet who have embodied here from the second density?

Ra: I am Ra. There are no second-density consciousness systems on your planetary sphere right now. However, there are two races that use the second density form. One is entities from the planetary realm you call Maldek. These entities are working on sets of understanding, through what you would call karmic returns. They live in deep underground tunnels and are known to you as the Yeti.

The second race is offered residence in this sphere by the Guardians, who would like to provide the mind/body/spirit complexes now in this density with appropriately constructed physical vehicles—as you would call these chemical complexes—in the event of what you call nuclear war.

Question: I did not understand what these guides or beings are, which are appropriate in the event of a nuclear war.

Ra: I am Ra. These are instinctive second density creatures that are held in reserve to form what you would call a gene pool, in case their bodily aggregates are needed. Their bodies are able to withstand the effects of nuclear radiation, which can not resist the body systems that you inhabit now.

Question: Where do these bodies live?

Ra: I am Ra. The bodies of the second race live in remote uninhabited forests. On the surface of your planet, there are many of them in different places.

Question: Are these creatures Yeti?

Ra: I am Ra. Yes, although we wouldn't call them Yeti, as they are few and able to avoid detection. The first race is less able to understand the neighborhood of other mind/body/spirit complexes, and the beings of the second race are able to avoid this by understanding the technology that they had before incarnations here. Your people are better known as beings with sparkling eyes.

Question: Then there are two different types of Yeti. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. That will be the last question.

There are three types of yeti, if you will accept that sound vibration complex to describe three such different races of mind/body/spirit complexes. We have described the first two.

The third race is thought-form.

Question: I would like to ask. Can we do anything to increase the comfort of the tool?

Ra: I am Ra. The instrument will require some adaptation of the easily damaged parts of its bodily aggregate. Distortions arise from the blockage of the energy center, which you call the pineal gland.

I leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 10

27 January 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. I'm communicating now.

Questioner: I think some things would be clear to us if we went back to the time before the transfer of souls from Maldek to see how the Law of One worked in connection with the transference and why such a transfer was required. What happened to Maldek's people? What caused them to leave the planet? When did this happen?

Ra: I am Ra. On Maldek there was a civilisation somewhat similar to the social complex you know as Atlantis. It received much technological information and used it without concern for preserving its planetary sphere. To a greater extent, they followed a complex of thoughts, ideas and actions that you would associate with so-called negative polarity or service to self. Yet most of the people expressed a sincere belief/thought structure that the mind/body/spirit complexes of that sphere perceived as positive and oriented towards service to others. The devastation that destroyed their biosphere and caused its disintegration resulted from what you call war.

In the space/time of that period, the escalation reached the most advanced technology available to this social complex. This was approximately 705,000 of your years ago. The cycles on that sphere had begun much, much earlier, owing to its relative ability to support first-density life forms at an earlier point in your solar system’s space/time continuum. The entities were so traumatised by what had happened that they became caught in what you might call a knot of the social complex, or a tangle of fear. Some time passed. No one could reach them. No entities could help them.

Approximately 600,000 of your years ago, members of the Confederation were able to deploy a social memory complex and untie the knot of fear. Only then could the entities remember that they were conscious. Consciousness brought them into what you would call the lower astral planes, where they could be cared for until each mind/body/spirit complex had healed sufficiently from the trauma to examine the distortions experienced in its previous life/illusion complex.

After the learning/teaching experience, a group decision was made to enter what you might call karmic alleviation. To this end, the entities of Maldek incarnated on your planetary sphere in an unacceptable human form. They experienced this condition until the distortions of destruction were replaced by distortions towards a desire for a less distorted vision of service to others. As this was a conscious decision by the greater number of entities in the Maldek experience, the transition to this planet began approximately 500,000 of your years ago, using the type of body complex available at that time.

Question: Was the body system that we refer to as a primate body available at that time?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Has Maldek’s essence changed since then? Are they still in second density or are some of them third density?

Ra: I am Ra. The consciousness of these entities has always been a third density consciousness. The mechanism of mitigation was provided by placing this consciousness in two-dimensional physico-chemical aggregates that are not capable of agility or control to the extent that it is appropriate to work with distortions of the mind complex in third density.

Question: Have these entities moved now, have they reached the release stage at the end of the cycle, have they made the transition from second density bodies to third density bodies?

Ra: I am Ra. Many of these entities managed to remove the accumulation of what you call karma; that is, they were able to accept a third-density cycle in a third-density body. Many of those that succeeded incarnated throughout Creation to continue the cycle in third density. As this planet reached third density, some joined the vibration of this sphere in third-density form. Others had not alleviated the karma of their past action by coordinating the distortions of their mind/body/spirit complexes. Therefore, they remained.

Question: Did you talk about the Yeti?

Ra: I am Ra. It's one kind of Yeti.

Question: Then our human race was formed from those who originally came from Maldek, and those who came from Mars. Are there entities from other places?

Ra: I am Ra. The entities exploring your time-space continuum come from many, many places of Creation, because when the cycle changes, those who are forced to repeat the experience find a planetary realm suitable for repetition. In general, it is unusual for the mind/body/spirit complex of a planet to carry entities from many places. But that explains a lot why you are experiencing a third density with a large number of those forced to repeat the cycle. That is why it is so difficult to combine orientation, even with the help of many of your teachers/students.

Question: When Maldek collapsed, did all people have a fear problem, or were some advanced enough to move to other planets?

Ra: I am Ra. In the case of the dissolution of the planet, no one is saved, because this is an action that negatively affects the social system of the planet itself. No one can escape the knot or the tangle of fear.

Question: Is there a danger that this will happen on Earth?

Ra: I am Ra. We believe that assessing the so-called future mind/body/spirit complex of the planet would be very harmful. We can only talk about states of mind with such technology development and deployment. Distortion of our vision/understanding suggests that the mind and spirit of your people need orientation rather than “toys” designed for disassembly. Isn’t everything part of the Creator? Freedom of choice is your prerogative.

Question: When at the end of the cycle there is a release, and the entities move from one planet to another, by what means do they move to a new planet?

Ra: I am Ra. In the scheme of the Creator, the first step of mind/body/spirit/community/being is to place the distortion of the mind/body/spirit complex in the proper place of love/light. This is done by ensuring proper healing of the totality and over time tuning into the totality of the community/being. In your time-space, it takes a very different amount of time to achieve this.

Once this is achieved, the experience of the cycle is dissolved and filtered until the essence of the distortions remains in pure form. At this point, the harvested mind/body/spirit/totality/being assesses the density required for life and chooses an environment better suited either to repeating the cycle or to moving forwards into the next cycle. This is the essence of the “harvest”, which many guard and oversee.

Question: When an entity moves from one planet to another, is it done by thought or by a guide?

Ra: I am Ra. Mind/body/spirit/wholeness/being is one with the Creator. There is no time-space distortion. Therefore, the proper place in the infinite totality of time-space is determined by thinking.

Question: When an entity is incarnated in third density, it can learn either unconsciously, not knowing what it is studying, or consciously, after realizing that it is studying the Law of One. In the case of conscious study, the entity can significantly accelerate its growth. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Many entities are not consciously aware that their real desire is to accelerate their growth and that their job is to discover it while in embodiment. Is it true that, being in embodiment in third density, entities can accelerate their growth much more than between incarnations in this density?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. We will talk about this concept.

As one of the primary distortions, the Law of One has a distortion of “free will”. Therefore, each entity in its mind/body/spirit complexes is free to accept, reject, or ignore the Law of One and even Creation itself. In this time-space, among the distortions of your aggregate of social memory are those who are daily involved in working with the Law of One in one of its primary distortions, that is, with the ways of love. However, if the same entity, inclined to love/light at the very depths of its mind/body/spirit complex, takes responsibility for every moment of time-space at its disposal, it is able to accelerate its development as we described it in the information about the increase in the call of distortion of your social totality to the Confederation.

Question: Could you put that a little differently? How do you amplify this call?

Ra: I am Ra. We understand that you are now talking about our previous information. One call equals infinity and, as you would say, does not count. It's the cornerstone. The second call is added. The third call strengthens or doubles the second and so on. Each additional appeal doubles or gives effect to all previous appeals. Consequently, the call of many of your people is amplified many times and heard in the infinity of the places of One Creation.

Question: For the general understanding of this book’s readers, could you suggest a few practices or exercises to accelerate development and progress towards the Law of One?

Ra: I am Ra.

Exercise 1. It is especially centered and useful in your totality of illusion. Every moment contains love. This is the lesson/purpose of this density or illusion. Consciously seek love in the awareness and understanding of distortions. The first attempt is the cornerstone. On this choice rests the rest of the life/experience of the entity. The second attempt to find love in each moment begins the addition. The third attempt strengthens the second, the fourth strengthens or doubles the third, and so on. As in the above form of reinforcement, due to the shortcomings of attempts that arise due to distortion of “insincerity”, there will be some loss of energy. However, the conscious statement to oneself about the desire to seek love is a central volitional act that reduces energy losses due to friction.

Exercise 2. The universe is one being. When one mind/body/spirit complex looks at another, seek to see the Creator. This is a very useful exercise.

Exercise 3. Look in the mirror and see the Creator.

Exercise 4. Look closely at the Creation within each entity’s mind/body/spirit complex in order to see the Creator. The basis or prerequisite of these exercises is an inclination towards what is called meditation, contemplation or prayer. These exercises should be performed in that state. Without it, this understanding will not descend into the roots of the tree of mind, and the exercises will neither adapt nor ennoble the bodies, nor touch the spirit.

Question: I asked about the emergence of the civilizations of Atlantis and Lemuria, when they arose, where did they come from?

Ra: I am Ra. This is the last question of the session. There were two civilizations of Atlantis and Lemuria. First, let's look at the essences of Mu.

Although these entities were very primitive in nature, their spiritual distortions were highly advanced. Their civilisation was part of the present Great Cycle and arose at the beginning of the first cycle, approximately 53,000 of your years ago. It was a flourishing and safe place until it sank into the ocean as a result of a rearrangement of your planetary sphere’s tectonic plates, rather than through their own actions. The survivors settled in various places—in what you call Russia, North America and South America. The Indigenous peoples of the Americas, towards whom the distortions of your social complex feel some sympathy, are descendants of these entities. Like others who incarnated in this cycle, they came from elsewhere. These particular entities, however, were mostly from a second-density planet that had difficulty making the transition to third-density living conditions because of the age of its sun. That planet was from the Deneb galaxy.

The Atlantean race was a disorderly mixture of a social complex that began to form approximately 31,000 years ago in the past of your illusory space/time continuum. It developed very slowly and was mainly agrarian until approximately 15,000 of your years ago. The Atlanteans rapidly attained advanced technological understanding through intelligent infinity, from which they drew information. We may add that they also used intelligent energy, manipulating the natural inflowing streams of the indigo ray or pineal gland from divine or infinite energy. They could therefore create life forms. Instead of healing and perfecting their own mind/body/spirit complexes, they began creating life forms, turning their distortions towards the negative.

Approximately 11,000 of your years ago, the first wars, as you call them, forced almost 40% of the population to leave the density through the disintegration of the body. The second and most devastating conflict occurred approximately 10,821 years ago within your illusion. It caused changes to the land, and much of Atlantis sank. Three positively oriented groups of Atlanteans left that geographical location before it sank and moved to the mountainous regions of what you call Tibet, Peru and Turkey.

Do you have any short questions before we finish this meeting?

Question: Only one, but not about what we can do for the convenience of the tool. I'd like to get your definition of a galaxy, or the word "galactic," as you used it.

Ra: I am Ra. We use the term known to your people under the sonic vibration “galaxy”. We accept that some galaxies contain a single system of planetary or solar groups. Others a few. However, the importance of location in infinite dimensions of time-space is so small that we accept the distortion inherent in such a dubious term.

Q: Then do you refer to the nine planets and the Sun that are in our system?

Ra: I am Ra. Oh, no.

Question: How many stars should there be in the galaxy?

Ra: I am Ra. It depends on the galactic system. You know that your galaxy is made up of many, many millions of planetary entities or stellar bodies.

Question: I was just trying to get a definition that you use to describe galaxies. A couple of times you mentioned the term “galaxy” in connection with what we call a planetary system, and it created some confusion. How can we contribute to the convenience of the instrument?

Ra: I am Ra. The tool will be more convenient if you provide more support for the body. We can only repeat the request to carefully align the symbols used to create the balance of the instrument. Our contact is narrow-band, so the flow we bring must be accurate.

I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 11

28 January 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. I'm communicating now.

Question: Should the ritual you suggested be included in the book that will appear as a result of these sessions?

Ra: I am Ra. This is not important, since our proposal was made to contact this group through this instrument.

Question: Do the tool (name) and (name) present at these sessions help? Does the number of members of the group matter?

Ra: I am Ra. The most important entities are the one who asks the questions, and the totality of the sound vibration (name). The two entities further aid the convenience of the instrument by imparting to it the energy of its abilities to share the physical energy of the totality - part of the vibration of love.

Question: Yesterday you said that Maldek was destroyed by war. If the planet had not collapsed as a result of the war, would it have become a planet developed in self-service, would the entities have increased their density and moved, say, into fourth density in a negative sense or in the sense of self-service?

Ra: I am Ra. Maldek’s planetary social memory complex had something in common with your sphere in its mixed direction of energy. Thus, although this is not certain, the harvest would most likely have been mixed: some would have moved into fourth density in service to others, others into fourth density in service to self, while the overwhelming majority repeat third-density experience. All of this is approximate because, once an action is taken, parallel possibility/probability vectors disappear and new ones arise.

Question: Is there a planet in our solar system that we don’t know about?

Ra: I am Ra. There is a very, very cold area in your solar system, but large enough to change certain statistics. It would be inappropriate to call it a planet because it is in first density.

Question: You say that the entities from Maldek could have gone into negative fourth density. Are there people who have moved from our current third density to places in the universe and serve on fourth density planets of a negative type of self-service?

Ra: I am Ra. The question is not clear. Please state it differently.

Questioner: As our cycle ends and the end of our studies draws near, can anyone move from our third density to a fourth density planet that is negative or self-serving?

Ra: I am Ra. Now we understand the specifics of your question. In this vector, the possibility/probability of “harvesting” of this kind will be small. Yeah.

Question: Could you tell us what happened to Adolf Hitler?

Ra: I am Ra. The mind/body/spirit complex known as Adolf Hitler is now undergoing a healing process on the middle astral planes of your spherical force field. This entity is very confused, and although it is aware of the condition of a change in vibrational level associated with the disconnection of the chemical body complex, it nevertheless needs considerable care.

Question: Has any of the famous historical figures switched or will switch to a negative fourth density planet of self-service?

Ra: I am Ra. Yes, but their number is small. Some have reached level eight, which is only available when the sixth level is open first, then level seven. The transition to the eighth level or the level of intelligent infinity allows the mind/body/spirit complex to be removed at will at any time-space during the cycle.

Question: Are these people known by names in the history of our planet?

Ra: I am Ra. Mention a few. These are Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan and Rasputin.

Question: How did they achieve this? What did they need to achieve this goal?

Ra: I am Ra. Thanks to their memory, all the above-mentioned entities were aware of the understanding of the Atlanteans, associated with the use of the flow of energy into the various centers of the mind/body/spirit complex to achieve a passage to intelligent infinity.

Question: Could they do what we call magic? Could they have done paranormal things during the incarnation?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. The first two entities mentioned used their abilities little consciously. Mentally, they were focused on serving themselves and made no effort to train the personality to strengthen this passage. The third person was a conscious knower and also made no effort to serve himself.

Question: Where are these three entities now?

Ra: I am Ra. These entities are in the dimension that you know as the fourth. Space-time continuums are therefore incompatible. Some correspondence of space-time to each would not be really understood. Each chose a fourth-density planet dedicated to the quest to understand the Law of One through self-service. One is in what you know as the Orion group, the other is on Cassiopeia, and the third is in the constellation of the Southern Cross. These are pretty unpleasant places. We don’t have the vocabulary for the geometric calculations needed to convey that understanding.

Question: Who is in the Orion group?

Ra: I am Ra. The one known as Genghis Khan.

Question: What is he doing there? What is his job or occupation?

Ra: I am Ra. This essence serves the Creator in its own way.

Question: Could you tell us more about how he performs his service?

Ra: I am Ra. We can talk about it. However, we take every opportunity to repeat the basic understanding/study that all entities serve the Creator.

Currently, the one you call Genghis Khan is incarnated in the physical body of light and is doing the work of recognizing mental control for those you can call crusaders. As you'd call it, he's an information delivery agent.

Question: What do the Crusaders do?

Ra: I am Ra. The Crusaders travel in their chariots to conquer planetary social mind/body/spirit complexes before they reach the stage of attaining social memory.

Question: At what stage does a planet attain social memory?

Ra: I am Ra. A social mind/body/spirit complex becomes a social memory complex when the entire group of entities shares one orientation or one form of seeking. The group memory, lost to individual entities in the roots of the tree of mind, then becomes known to the social complex; this is how a social memory complex forms. Its advantages are a relative absence of distortion in understanding social being and a relative absence of distortion in following a direction, since all understandings/distortions are available to the entities of that society.

Question: Then the crusaders from Orion come to the planet to control the mind. How do they do that?

Ra: I am Ra. Like everyone else, they follow the Law of One, observing the principle of free will. Contact is made with those who call. Those on the planetary realm do much the same as you do to recognize the attitude and philosophy of their particular understanding of the Law of One — self-service. They become an elite. Next, an attempt is made to create a condition under which the remaining planetary entities are enslaved by their own free will.

Question: Can you name the names on the planet that are the successors of the crusaders’ efforts?

Ra: I am Ra. I would not want to violate the distortion of “free will”. To call by the names of those who are involved in the future of your space-time is an attack on free will. We've removed that information. We ask you to reflect on the fruits of the actions of those entities that enjoy distortion towards power. Then you will be able to recognize this information. We will not influence, say, the planetary game. This is not essential for “harvesting”.

Question: How do the Crusaders communicate their concepts to individuals on Earth?

Ra: I am Ra. There are two main ways or two main ways of polarizing to serve others. On your plane there are mind/body/spirit complexes performing exercises and training in finding contact with sources of information and force leading to the opening of the passage to a reasonable infinity. There are others whose vibrational totality is such that the passage is open and contact is made with the servants themselves. Then the primary distortion of manipulating others penetrates them easily, without training and without control.

Question: What kind of information do crusaders transmit to these people?

Ra: I am Ra. The Orion Group transmits information concerning the Law of One with a self-serving orientation. Information can be technical; some of the information that the Confederation transmits in an attempt to help this planet serve others is also technical. However, the technology transferred by this group is a different means of controlling or manipulating others to serve themselves.

Question: Do you mean that some scientists, say, telepathically receive technical information in the form of useful devices?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. However, with the intention of finding peaceful means of progress, very positively, as you would call this distortion, oriented scientists received information that led to the most recent reflections of potential destruction due to other scientists’ perception of negative orientation/distortion.

Question: Is this how we learned about nuclear energy? Was it a mixture of positive and negative orientation?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. The entities responsible for the selection of scientists were of mixed orientation. The pioneers had a predominantly positive orientation. However, their followers were of mixed orientation, including one, as you would call it, extremely negatively oriented entity.

Question: Is this extremely negative-oriented entity still embodied on Earth?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Then I guess you wouldn't call it. So I ask, where did Nikola Tesla get his information from?

Ra: I am Ra. The one known as Nicola received information from Confederate sources wanting to help this angelic positive entity improve the existence of other mind/body/spirit complexes. Unfortunately, like many other Wanderers, the vibrational distortions of third-density illusion have distorted his perception of other mind/body/spirit complexes. Therefore, his mission was difficult and, as a result, deviated from its goals.

Question: How did Tesla’s work benefit man on Earth, and what were its goals?

Ra: I am Ra. The most desirable goal of the mind/body/spirit complex of Nicolas was to free all planetary entities from darkness. So he tried to give the planet infinite energy of the planetary sphere for illumination and energy.

Question: What exactly do you mean by the liberation of planetary entities from darkness?

Ra: I am Ra. (Most of the answer was lost due to a tape recorder malfunction). The bottom line is this: We talked about freeing people from darkness literally.

Question: Does the Law of One mean liberation from darkness, or does it mean any real result?

Ra: I am Ra. The result of such a liberation would create two experiences.

First, there is no need to find the necessary income to pay (your money) for energy.

Secondly, the provision of leisure, which would demonstrate the possibility and increase the probability of freedom to find yourself and begin the search for the Law of One.

On your plane, those who consciously contemplate the Law of One are unlikely to physically work, as you call it, from ringing to ringing.

Question: What about the Industrial Revolution in general? Was she planned?

Ra: I am Ra. This will be the last question of the session.

Yeah. Wanderers were incarnated in several waves to bring about a gradual release from the need for day cycles and from the lack of leisure freedom.

Question: That was the last question. So I'll do what I usually do and ask what we can do to make the tool more comfortable?

Ra: I am Ra. You're all doing well. The most important thing is to carefully align the symbols. An adaptation made in that particular time-space will aid the physical aggregate of the instrument in distorting “comfort.”

Can we ask if you have short questions that we can answer before we finish this session?

Question: I don’t know if this is a short question or not, we can leave it for the next session. Why do Orion Crusaders do this? What is their purpose? Maybe the answer will be long.

Ra: I am Ra. I can answer briefly. To serve yourself is to serve others. But self-service, viewed from this perspective, requires the ever-expanding use of the energies of others to manipulate them for their own benefit, with distortion towards power.

If there are any further questions to explain this topic, we will be with you.

Question: I forgot one thing. Can we have another session today, a little later?

Ra: I am Ra. Okay.

Question: Thank you.

Ra: I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 12

28 January 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. I'm communicating now.

Question: In the last session you mentioned that the crusaders from Orion came here in chariots. Could you describe the chariots?

Ra: I am Ra. The term “chariot” is a term used in the military operations of your people. That's what it means. The shape of the Orion spacecraft is that it has an oblong oval shape, darker than silver, but when viewed in light, it looks metallic. In the absence of light, it is red or fiery red.

The second ship carries small disc-shaped objects, approximately 4 m in diameter, and has the shape of a box whose side length is 12 m. The third ship can take the desired shape by using a mechanism that controls thought. Different sets of civilizations work in this group. Some may be more successful at using intelligent infinity than others. They rarely share information with each other, so the chariots are very different in shape and appearance.

Question: Did the Confederation make any effort to stop Orion's chariots from coming to Earth?

Ra: I am Ra. A lot of efforts were directed to quarantine this planet. However, the network of Guardians, like any other security pattern at any level, does not prevent each individual entity from going through quarantine, because if a request is sent in light/love, the Law of One will respond with consent. If the request is not sent, but a network gap is used, then this is regarded as an invasion of the network.

Question: Who sends the request?

Ra: I am Ra. The question is not clear. Please reformulate.

Question: I don’t understand how the Confederation stops Orion’s chariots from going through quarantine.

Ra: I am Ra. At the level of the light form or being in the light body there is a contract depending on the vibratory level of the Guardian. Guardians monitor the approach to the energy fields of the Earth to know about any approaching entity. The approaching essence responds with the name of the One Creator. The exclamation entity is “immersed” in love/light and, by its free will, is subject to quarantine, thanks to the power of the Law of One.

Question: What would happen to the entity if it did not submit to quarantine, after the exclamation?

Ra: I am Ra. Not to submit to quarantine after a call at the level we are talking about would be like not stopping before trying to enter a solid brick wall.

Question: What would happen if the entity did this? What would happen to the chariot?

Ra: I am Ra. The Creator is one creature. The vibrational level of those who are able to violate the boundaries of quarantine is such that, seeing the network of love/light, it is impossible to violate this law. I mean, nothing's gonna happen. There is not even an attempt. There is no confrontation. The only creatures able to go through quarantine are those who detect windows or distortions in the space-time continuum surrounding your planet’s electromagnetic fields. They pass through these windows. Windows are rare and unpredictable.

Q: Does this apply to what we call “UFO noises” when a large number of UFOs are detected, as in 1973?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Does most of the UFOs we see in our skies belong to the Orion group?

Ra: I am Ra. Many UFOs seen in your skies belong to the Orion group. They send messages. Some messages are given to those who are oriented toward serving others. The messages then change to be approved by the entities, along with a warning of impending difficulties. This is the most that entities serving themselves can do when meeting entities whose desire is to serve others. The contacts that the Orion group finds most useful for its purposes are those with self-serving entities. There are many positive entities in your heavens in the form of thought forms, which are projections of the Confederation.

Question: You mentioned that the Crusaders of Orion, passing through the network, transmit both technical and non-technical information. I think I know what you mean by technical information. What kind of non-technical information do they transmit? Am I right in believing that the transmission is by telepathic contact?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. Telepathy spreads the philosophy of the Law of One with distortion towards self-service. Advanced groups are offered exercises and rituals. They were recorded in the same way as the service-oriented entities were recorded in the philosophy of their teachers. Philosophy is about serving by manipulating others so that they believe they are serving others but are actually able to appreciate service to themselves. That is, these entities become self-serving and manipulate others to believe they are serving others.

Question: Is this not where what we call black magic originates?

Ra: I am Ra. In one sense, yes; in another, no. The Orion group assisted so-called negatively oriented mind/body/spirit complexes. These entities would have focused on service to self in any case. On your so-called inner planes, many negatively oriented entities are available as inner teachers or guides, and there are many so-called possessors of particular souls seeking the distortion of service to self.

Question: Could it be that the entity on Earth is confused and calls upon both the Confederation and the Orion group to rush from one to the other and then return to the first?

Ra: I am Ra. This is quite possible in the case of an untuned channel, as you call service, receiving both positive and negative communication. If before becoming confused, the entity was focused on serving others, it begins to receive messages of death. If the entity was self-serving before becoming confused, the crusaders do not consider it necessary to lie, and begin to transmit the philosophy for which they are here. Many of your so-called contactees have become confused and ruined themselves because they were originally focused on serving others, but because of the desire to confirm the contact, false information was revealed to the Crusaders, who then managed to neutralize the channel's effectiveness.

Question: Does most of the Crusaders belong to the fourth density?

Ra: I am Ra. Yes, most crusaders are of fourth density.

Question: Do we usually not see the essence of fourth density?

Ra: I am Ra. The word “usually” obscures the meaning of the question. Let me rephrase the question. By choice, fourth density is invisible to third density. It can also be visible. However, the fourth density chooses not to be visible because there is a need to concentrate on a sufficiently complex vibrational aggregate, which you feel in the third density.

Question: Do the essences of the Confederation or Orion now live and work among us in our society?

Ra: I am Ra. Neither of you are walking among them now. However, Orion's crusaders use two kinds of entities to carry out their, say, orders. The first type is thought-form, the second type is robot.

Question: Could you describe the robot?

Ra: I am Ra. A robot can look like any other creature. It's a device.

Question: Are robots usually called “Men in Black”?

Ra: I am Ra. Oh, no.

Question: Who are the Men in Black?

Ra: I am Ra. People in black are thought-form entities that have some kind of existence. They have certain physical characteristics. However, the true nature of their vibration does not have third-density vibrational characteristics, so they are able to materialize and dematerialize if necessary.

Question: Are all Men in Black being used by the Crusaders from Orion?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: You were talking about strangers. Who are the Wanderers? Where did they come from?

Ra: I am Ra. If you will, imagine the grains of sand on your shore. The sources of intelligent infinity are as countless as those grains. When a social memory complex fully understands its desires, it may conclude that its desire is to serve others with the distortion of, figuratively speaking, touching the hand of any entity calling for help. These entities, whom you might call the Brothers or Sisters of Sorrow, come in response to the call of sorrow. They come from all parts of infinite Creation, united by the desire to serve in this distortion.

Question: How many are on earth?

Ra: I am Ra. The number is approximately due to the large flow of those born at this time, since now there is an urgent need to increase planetary vibration and help in “harvesting”. There are approximately 65 million of them.

Question: Does most of them belong to the fourth density? What density do they come from?

Ra: I am Ra. Some of them are fourth density. However, most, as you call them, Wanderers belong to the sixth density. The desire to serve must be distorted in the direction of greater purity of mind and what you call fearlessness, dependent on a set of distortions called judgment. The problem/danger for the Wanderer is that he will forget his mission and find himself involved in karma, that is, he will be captured by the vortex that he himself intended to confront.

Question: What could such an entity do to become involved in karma? Could you give an example?

Ra: I am Ra. An entity that knowingly acts with a dislike for other entities may find itself involved in karma.

Question: Do the Wanderers have a physical disability in a third-density situation?

Ra: I am Ra. Due to the significant difference between third density vibrational distortions and higher density distortions, Wanderers tend to have various kinds of mutilations, difficulties or feelings of extreme alienation. The most common difficulty is alienation, a reaction to planetary vibration by what you would call personality disorders, and an unhealthy body complex indicating difficulty adjusting to planetary vibrations. They are often exposed to what you call allergies.

Question: Thank you. Is there anything we can do to make the tool more convenient?

Ra: I am Ra. We ask you to re-align the object on which the symbols are placed. For one session, this is a slight distortion, but when measuring the whole complex of objects, you will find a deviation of 1,4? from the proper location. The place on which it lies also deviated from its proper orientation at 0,5?. Don’t worry about it in the current center of space-time, but don’t let this distortion persist for long, or contact will gradually be broken.

I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 13

29 January 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. I'm communicating now.

Question: First of all, I would like to apologize for asking too many stupid questions in my search for what we should do. I believe that we have been given the great honor and privilege of being humble messengers of the Law of One. Now I believe that the way to prepare this book is to start from the beginning of Creation and follow the evolution of man on Earth, exploring how the Law of One has been used at all times. I would also like to title the book The Law of One, and make Ra the author. Do you agree?

Ra: I am Ra. The request is not clear. Please rephrase individual requests for each clause of the agreement.

Questioner: First, I would like to start with the beginning of Creation, as far as we can go, and then trace human development to the present time. Is that acceptable?

Ra: I am Ra. This is entirely your recognition/understanding/decision.

Question: Secondly, I would like to title the book The Law of One, transmitted by Ra. Is that acceptable?

Ra: I am Ra. The title of the book is acceptable. The authorship conveyed by Ra’s sound vibration is not, in our understanding, complete. We are the messengers.

Question: Can you tell me who will be the author of the book?

Ra: I am Ra. I can only ask: if your recognition/understanding suggests the use of the sound vibration of Ra, add the phrase “the humble messenger of the Law of One”.

Question: Thank you. Could you tell us about the first known thing in Creation?

Ra: I am Ra. The first thing we know about creation is infinity. Infinity is creation.

Question: Then from infinity there must appear what we feel as creation. What is the next step or development?

Ra: I am Ra. Infinity becomes conscious. That was the next step.

Question: What happened next?

Ra: I am Ra. Awareness was accompanied by the focus of infinity into infinite energy. You called it different sets of sound vibration, your ears most familiar set - "Logos" or "Love". The Creator is the focusing of infinity into awareness, or conscious principle, which we call intelligent infinity. This is the closest understanding/study we can create in your language.

Question: Can you tell us the next step?

Ra: I am Ra. The next step: in the stillness of the space-time center of your illusion, there is a movement that you can see in your illusion. The next step is an endless reaction to the creative principle of following the Law of One in one of its primary distortions - free will. Therefore, an infinite number of many dimensions is possible. Energy moves from intelligent infinity first as an outpouring of disordered creative power, which then creates patterns that appear holographically as the entire Creation, no matter what direction the energy is being explored. Energy patterns then begin to organize their, say, local rhythms and energy fields, creating dimensions and universes.

Question: Could you tell us how the galaxy and planetary systems formed?

Ra: I am Ra. When you think about the answer to this question, you should imagine a huge leap of thought, because the physical, as you call it, the universe has not yet been born.

The energies moved in intensely intelligent patterns until the individualisation of the different energies emanating from the creative principle of intelligent infinity became the energy of co-Creators. This is how so-called physical matter began. The concept of light is very useful in understanding this enormous leap of thought, since the vibrational distortion of infinity is the building block of what is known as matter. Being intelligent and full of energy, light is the first distortion of intelligent infinity, called the creative principle.

The light of love was created so that when it spreads, it bears certain characteristics. Among them: the infinite whole was described in a contradictory way by what you would call a straight line. This contradiction is responsible for the shape of various physical illusory entities, which you call solar systems, galaxies, and planets, rotating and tending toward a biconvex (disc-shaped) form.

Question: I think I’m making a mistake by going ahead with the process you describe. To correct the error, would it not be useful to fill in the gap and describe this huge jump?

Ra: I am Ra. I was trying to close the gap. However, you can ask questions in any way that is appropriate for you.

Question: Returning to the question asked before the one about galaxies and planets, could you tell us what the next step was?

Ra: I am Ra. As you call them, the steps are simultaneous and infinite.

Question: Could you explain how intelligent infinity becomes, say (I am struggling with the language), individualised out of itself?

Ra: I am Ra. That's the question.

Reasonable infinity has recognized the concept. This concept was understood as free will to be aware. This concept is finite. This is the first and original contradiction or distortion of the Law of One. Thus, one intelligent infinity placed itself in the study of plurality. Thanks to the infinite possibilities of intelligent infinity, multiplicity has no end. Therefore, in the eternal present, the investigation is capable of continuing indefinitely.

Question: Is our galaxy created by intelligent infinity or part of intelligent infinity?

Ra: I am Ra. The galaxy and all the other material things you are aware of are products of the individual parts of intelligent infinity. When any research begins, it finds its focus and becomes a co-creator. Using intelligent infinity, each part created the universe, and by allowing the flow of free choice rhythms playing with an infinite range of possibilities, each individual part transferred love/light to what you might call intelligent energy, creating the so-called Natural Laws of any particular universe.

Each universe, individualized to a state of focus to become co-creator and allow for further diversity, created additional intelligent energies by ordering or creating Natural Laws in the vibrational patterns of what you would call the solar system. Thus, each solar system has its own, say, local coordinate system of illusory Natural Laws. It should be understood that any part, no matter how small it is, or no matter how dense or illusory a pattern it contains, is, as in the holographic picture, One Creator - infinity. It all begins and ends in mystery.

Question: Could you tell us how individualised infinity created our galaxy? Did the same part create our solar system, and if so, how did it do this?

Ra: I am Ra. Perhaps we misunderstood your question. We are under the distortion/impression that we have already answered this particular question. Could you rephrase it?

Q: I wonder if our planetary system was created at the same time or the first was created by the Sun, and then the planets?

Ra: I am Ra. In your illusion, the process went from more to less. Co-Creator, an individualized galaxy, created energy patterns that then focused into numerous focuses of further conscious awareness of intelligent infinity. Consequently, the solar system in which you live has its own patterns, rhythms and so-called natural laws, which are unique in themselves. The sequence is as follows: from the spiral energy of the galaxy to the spiral energy of the sun, to the spiral energy of the planet, to the empirical conditions of the spiral energy that began the first density of consciousness of planetary entities.

Question: Could you tell us about the planetary entities of first density?

Ra: I am Ra. Reasonable infinity amuses itself with every step in the discovery of awareness. Under the conditions of the planet, it all starts with what you would call chaos - an energy undirected and random in its infinity. Slowly, in your terms of understanding, a focus of self-awareness is formed. The Logos is moving. Light comes to form darkness, according to the patterns and vibrational rhythms of the co-Creator, creating a certain kind of experience. It all starts with the first density, the density of consciousness. The mineral and water life of the planet learns from fire and wind awareness of being. This is the first density.

Question: How does the first density evolve to a higher awareness?

Ra: I am Ra. Spiral energy, which is a characteristic of what you call “light,” moves in a straight-line spiral, giving spirals a vector inevitably pointing upwards to a more complete being, relative to intelligent infinity. Thus, being of first density tends to lessons of the kind of second density awareness that involve growth rather than dissolution or random change.

Question: Could you tell us what you mean by growth?

Ra: I am Ra. Imagine the difference between mineral or water life of first density and lower second density beings who begin to move inside and out of their being. This movement is a characteristic of the second density, the desire for light and growth.

Question: What do you mean by the desire for light?

Ra: I am Ra. A very simplistic example of the growth of a second density tending towards light is a leaf tending towards a light source.

Question: Is there a physical difference between the first and second densities? For example, if in my current state I could see near planets of first and second density, could I see both planets? Would they be physical to me?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. The whole octave of your densities would be clearly visible if it were not freely chosen that the densities from 4 to 7 would be invisible.

Question: How does the second density develop into the third?

Ra: I am Ra. Second density strives towards third density—the density of self-consciousness or self-awareness. This striving arises when third-density beings invest the higher forms of second density with individuality to such a degree that they become self-aware mind/body/spirit complexes and enter third density, the first density of consciousness of spirit.

Question: What is the current density of our planet Earth?

Ra: I am Ra. The sphere on which you dwell is of the third density of existence for mind/body/spirit complexes. The planet itself belongs to a fourth-density space/time continuum. This makes the “harvest” difficult.

Question: How does a third-density planet become a fourth-density planet?

Ra: I am Ra. Will that be the last big question?

As we said, the approach of fourth density is as orderly as your clock striking the hour. The space/time of your solar system has carried your planetary sphere along a spiral into the space/time of a different vibrational configuration. This process compels the planetary sphere to take shape under the influence of new distortions. During the transition, however, the thought-forms of your people are such that the mind/body/spirit complexes of both individuals and societies are scattered across the entire spectrum, rather than taking hold of, shall we say, the needle and pointing the compass in one direction.

Therefore, in your present social totality, entering into the vibration of love, sometimes called your people's vibration of understanding, is not effective. Therefore, the “harvesting” will be such that many will have to repeat the third density cycle. Currently, the energies of your Wanderers, teachers and knowledgeable are aimed at increasing the number of those removed. But the harvest will be small.

Question: I would like to apologize for sometimes inappropriate questions. It's hard to ask the right question. I don’t want to invade any of the already developed territories. I notice that this session is a little shorter than the previous ones. Is there a reason?

Ra: I am Ra. The life energy of the instrument is a bit low.

Question: I don’t think we should have a second session today. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. If this is acceptable, it would be a good idea to have another session later so that we follow the tool and stop using it when the material we take from it is depleted. We don’t want to waste that tool.

Question: This is always acceptable in any session. I'll ask you one last question. Can we do anything to make the tool more convenient or to help with communication?

Ra: I am Ra. Okay. You are all very conscious. Keep it up.

I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 14

29 January 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. I'm communicating now.

Question: After reviewing this morning’s work, I think it would be helpful to clarify a few things. You said that second density strives towards third density, which is the density of self-consciousness or self-awareness. This striving arises when third-density beings bestow individuality on the higher forms of second density. Could you explain what you mean?

Ra: I am Ra. Just as you invest, your third-density beings invest or give self-awareness to certain second-density beings. This is often done through an opportunity you call pets. This was also done with various other types of investments. They include many so-called sets of religious practices that personify love and send love to various second density natural beings in a group form.

Question: When the Earth was a second-density planet, how was the investment in second-density beings made?

Ra: I am Ra. This is not the kind of attachment that was talked about, but simply a third density attachment - a line of spiral light causing a distortion up from density to density. Without the investment made by third density beings, the process takes longer.

Question: What was the shape of the second density, what did it look like, that became the third density human of the Earth? What did it look like in the second density?

Ra: I am Ra. The difference between the second and third density bodily forms would in many cases be one to one. In the case of your planetary sphere, the process was interrupted by those who incarnated here from the planetary sphere that you call Mars. They were regulated by genetic change.

Therefore, there was some difference in the form of noticeable diversity, and not a gradual rise of two-legged forms of the second density level to the third density level. This has nothing to do with the so-called placement of the soul, but only with the circumstances of the flow of Martian culture.

Question: From the previous material, I understand that this happened 75,000 years ago. That was when the evolutionary process of our third density began. Could you recount the history, highlighting only the developments that occurred during these 75,000 years and any contact that helped that development?

Ra: I am Ra. The first attempt to help your people was made 75,000 years ago. We have already described it. The next attempt was made approximately 58,000 of your years ago. By your standards, it lasted quite a long time. We helped the peoples of Mu, as you call that race or social mind/body/spirit complex. The next attempt was a long one, made approximately 13,000 of your years ago, when intelligent information was transmitted to Atlantis. It involved the same kind of healing and work with crystals that we have already discussed. Another attempt was made 11,000 of your years ago. All these dates are approximate, because we are not quite able to reproduce the system of measurement of your space/time continuum. That attempt took place in what you call Egypt, which we have also discussed. The beings who came with us then returned later, approximately 3,500 years afterwards, to try to help the social mind/body/spirit complex of South America. However, the pyramids of their so-called cities were not used properly.

Thus, the attempt was brief. Another landing in your South America took place approximately 3,000 of your years ago. Several attempts to help your people were made approximately 2,300 years ago in the region of Egypt. For the remainder of the cycle, we never left your fifth dimension, and during this last minor cycle we worked to prepare for the “harvest”.

Question: Was the visit to the Egyptians 11,000 years ago the only visit during which you actually walked on Earth?

Ra: I am Ra. I understand your question distorted in the direction of your “I” and not other “I”. We, the vibrational sound system of Ra, walked among your people only at that time.

Question: As I understood, in previous sessions you said that the pyramids were built to encircle the Earth. How many pyramids were built?

Ra: I am Ra. There were 6 balancing pyramids and 52 other pyramids built for additional healing and initiation among your social mind/body/spirit complexes.

Question: What is a balancing pyramid?

Ra: I am Ra. If you like, imagine Earth's multiple force fields as a geometrically precise web. The energies flow into what you call the terrestrial planes, from mathematically defined points. Due to the increasing distortions of thought-form in the understanding of the Law of One, it is clear that the planet itself had the potential for imbalance. The balancing pyramidal structures were charged with crystals that drew the proper balance from the energy forces flowing into the different geometric centers of electromagnetic energy surrounding and forming the planetary sphere.

Question: Let me summarise, and please tell me whether I am right. During the past 75,000 years, all visits aimed to convey an understanding of the Law of One to Earth’s people, enabling them to evolve into fourth, fifth and sixth densities. This was service to Earth. The pyramids were also used, in their own way, to communicate the Law of One. I am not entirely sure about the balancing pyramids. Am I right?

Ra: I am Ra. You are right within the limits of accuracy that your language allows.

Question: Did the balancing pyramid prevent the Earth’s axis from changing?

Ra: I am Ra. The question is not clear. Please rephrase.

Question: Does balancing refer to the individual initiated in the pyramid, or does it refer to the physical balancing of the Earth's axis in space?

Ra: I am Ra. The balancing pyramidal structures could and were used for individual initiation. However, they were also intended to balance the planetary energy web. Other pyramids were not positioned correctly to heal the Earth, but were suitable for healing mind/body/spirit complexes. We have noticed that in terms of our third density distortion/understanding on your planetary sphere, your density is distorted towards the time-space continuum in one pattern of embodiment to get a fuller opportunity to study/learn the Laws or Ways of the primary distortion of the Law of One - Love.

Question: I want to make a guess, and you will say whether I am right. The balancing pyramids dealt with what we call the increase in the life span of the Earth entities so that they acquire more of the wisdom of the Law of One by staying in physical expression for a while. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. However, the pyramids, which we did not call the vibrational sound system “balancing pyramids”, were larger, they were used exclusively for the above-mentioned purpose of healing and teaching/teaching healers to charge and start these processes.

Question: In the West, in the desert, George Van Tessel built a machine called an integrator. Will it work for this purpose - to increase life expectancy?

Ra: I am Ra. The machine is not complete and will not function for the above purpose.

Question: Who gave George the information on how to build it?

Ra: I am Ra. There were two contacts that conveyed this information to the entity with the sound vibration complex George. One was a contact with the Confederation; the other was with the Orion group. The Confederation found a distortion towards non-contact due to a change in the vibrational patterns of the mind complex of the one called George. The Orion group therefore used this instrument. However, though confused, the instrument was a mind/body/spirit complex wholeheartedly devoted to service to others. Consequently, the worst that could be done was to discredit the source.

Question: Would it be of any use to the peoples of this planet to complete the machine?

Ra: I am Ra. The time for “harvesting” is near. And now it is not necessary to make efforts to distort the “longevity”. Rather, they should be directed to distortions of the “search for the core of the self”, since it is she who is in the energy field of the violet beam that will determine the “cleaning” of each mind/body/spirit complex.

Question: Returning to the start of the 75,000-year period: after 25,000 years, that is, 50,000 years ago, a “harvest” took place. Could you tell us how many people were harvested?

Ra: I am Ra. No one was removed.

Question: Was there no harvest? What about 25,000 years ago?

Ra: I am Ra. “Cleaning” began in the last part, according to your time-space measurements, of the second cycle. It began with individuals discovering a passage to intelligent infinity. At that time, the “harvest” was extremely small; these were entities with a strong distortion towards serving other entities, those who are now forced to repeat the main cycle. These entities remained in third density, although at any time they could leave this density by using intelligent infinity.

Question: In other words, at the “harvest” 25,000 years ago, the entities eligible to be harvested into fourth density chose to remain here and serve the planet’s population. Is that correct?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. Consequently, as such, there was no “harvesting”, but there were removed entities who chose this method of entering the fourth dimension.

Question: Then, for the last 2,300 years, you have worked to maximise the outcome of the “harvest” at the end of the 75,000-year cycle. In relation to the Law of One, can you explain why you did this?

Ra: I am Ra. I speak on behalf of the social memory complex called Ra. We walked among you to help. Our efforts to serve were distorted. Our present desire is to remove, as far as possible, the distortions caused by misunderstandings of our information and guidance. The chief reason for the service the Confederation offers is the primary distortion of the Law of One: service. The One Being of Creation is like a body, if you will accept this three-dimensional analogy. Would you ignore pain in your leg? Damaged skin? A festering wound? No. The call is not ignored. We, the entities of sorrow, have chosen as our service an attempt to heal sorrow, which we regard as analogous to the pain of the physical body complex/distortion.

Question: At what density level is Ra?

Ra: I am Ra. I am in the sixth density and I am persistently striving for the seventh density. Our “harvesting” will occur in approximately 2,5 million of your years. And our desire is to be ready for the “harvest” when it comes in our space-time continuum.

Question: You are preparing for the harvest through the service you can provide. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. We offer the Law of One, resolving contradictions, balancing love/light and light/love.

Question: What is the duration of one of your cycles?

Ra: I am Ra. One of our cycles is equal to 75 million of your years.

Q: 75 million years?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: In service through the transmission of the Law of One, are you working with any other planet or only the Earth?

Ra: I am Ra. We are only working with this planetary sphere.

Question: You stated that 352,000 entities on Earth called you. Does this mean that this is the number of people who will understand and accept the Law of One?

Ra: I am Ra. We cannot assess whether your statement is correct, because those who call are not always able to understand the answer to their call. Moreover, those who did not call earlier because of profound trauma may discover answers almost simultaneously with their belated call. The call is not governed by time/space. We therefore cannot estimate how many of your mind/body/spirit complexes will hear and understand within your space/time continuum/distortion.

Question: How do you usually perform your service by transmitting the Law of One? How have you done this during the last 2,300 years? How have you usually conveyed it to the people of Earth?

Ra: I am Ra. We use channels like this. But in most cases, the channels feel inspired by dreams and visions, without conscious awareness of our individuality or existence. This particular group was specifically trained to recognize such contact. It is able to recognize the focal or vibrational source of information.

Question: When you come into contact with entities in their dreams, they must first search in the direction of the Law of One. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. For example, the essences of Egypt were in a state of pantheism, as you would call the distortion in the direction of separate worship of different parts of the Creator. We were able to get in touch with someone who was focused on the Law of One.

Question: I suppose when the cycle ends and there is an inconvenience, there will be entities that will begin to look for or strengthen the search due to injury. Then they will telepathically hear your words or see them in writing, such as this book. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. You're right, except the inconvenience has already begun.

Question: Could you tell us who is responsible for the transmission of the book Oahspe[9]?

Ra: I am Ra. It was transmitted by one of the social memory complexes within the Confederation. Its idea, proposed by the Council, was to use the known physical history of the so-called religions or religious distortions of your cycle to veil or partially reveal aspects or primary distortions of the Law of One. Any names may be used for their vibrational characteristics. The information concealed within concerns a deeper understanding of love and light, and intelligent infinity’s attempt, through many messengers, to teach/instruct the entities of your sphere.

Question: Can you name any other books available for this purpose that have been submitted by the Confederation?

Ra: I am Ra. We cannot share this information because it would distort your recognition patterns in the future. You can ask about a particular book.

Question: Who gave the Urantia Book?

Ra: I am Ra. It was transmitted by the disembodied entities of your earthly planes, the so-called inner planes. This material did not pass the approval of the Council.

Question: Who spoke through Edgar Cayce?

Ra: I am Ra. No entity spoke through Edgar Cayce.

Question: Where did the information given by Edgar Cayce come from?

Ra: I am Ra. We have already explained that intelligent infinity becomes intelligent energy, starting with the eighth density or octave. The totality of sound vibration, called Casey, has used the passageway to consider the present, which is not the continuum that you are experiencing now, but the potential totality of the social memory of this planetary realm. The term used by your people is “Akashic Records” or “Chronicle Hall.” This is the last question you can ask.

Question: Can we do something for the convenience of the instrument or assist in the transmission?

Ra: I am Ra. We stress once again the importance of alignment. The tool is placed with a deviation of 0,2? from the direction of the place on which it lies, and this is good. It can be seen “by eye”, it reminded the instrument. You are conscious. Is there another short question we can answer before we finish this session?

Question: Could you tell us whether we are making enough effort?

Ra: I am Ra. The law is one. There are no mistakes.

I am Ra. I leave this instrument in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 15

30 January 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. I'm communicating now.

Question: I would like to apologize for any past and future stupid questions. They arise because I am looking for the right approach to the study of the Law of One.

I would like to ask about the use of the tool. Is it a function of time, or is it determined by the number of words or information the tool transmits? In other words, should I rush to ask questions, or do I have time?

Ra: I am Ra. The answer to your question has two parts. First, the instrument’s reserve of vital energy, a product of the distortions of body, mind and spirit in their different complexes, is the key to the amount of time available to us in using this instrument. We sought your group and contacted you because each member has significantly greater vital energy of the body complex. However, the instrument is more appropriately attuned through the distortions of her mind/body/spirit complex during her sojourn in this illusion. Therefore, we have remained with this instrument.

Secondly, we communicate with a certain speed, which depends on the careful manipulation of this tool. We can't do it, as you would say, faster. Therefore, you can ask questions quickly, but the answers we offer will be transmitted at a set speed.

Question: That’s not exactly what I meant. If, say, it takes me 45 minutes to ask questions, does it leave the tool only 15 minutes to answer, or could the tool go beyond the hour with its answers?

Ra: I am Ra. The energy required for contact enters the instrument as a function of time. Therefore, time is a factor, as far as we understand your question.

Question: Then I should ask questions quickly, so as not to reduce the time it takes to answer, right?

Ra: I am Ra. You can do as you please. However, we suggest that in order to get answers, you should contribute what you feel as time. And although you lose time on questions, you increase it in the specifics of the answers. Many times in the past, we needed to clarify vaguely formulated issues.

Question: Thank you. The first question is: Why is there rapid aging on this planet?

Ra: I am Ra. On third-density planets, rapid aging occurs due to the imbalance of the perceiving web population in the etheric part of the planet's energy field. Distortions of your people’s thought forms cause energy flows to enter the planet’s magnetic atmosphere (if you would like to call it the web of energy patterns) so that the proper flows, say, from the cosmic level of the octave of existence are saturated with an unbalanced vibration of light/love.

Question: Is it true that one of your attempts to serve this planet has been to help the population understand the Law of One more fully and to practice it so that rapid aging is replaced by normal aging?

Ra: I am Ra. To a greater extent, your assumption is correct.

Question: What is the greatest service the population of the planet could perform individually?

Ra: I am Ra. There is only one service, the Law of One. Offering yourself to the Creator is the greatest service, unity and source. The entity that senses the One Creator is with intelligent infinity. From this search, a great many possibilities will develop from such a proposal, depending on the sets of mind/body/spirit distortions associated with different illusory aspects or energy centers of different sets of your illusion.

This is how some become healers, others workers, others teachers, and so on.

Question: If on this planet the essence were perfectly balanced in relation to the Law of One, would it undergo the process of aging?

Ra: I am Ra. A perfectly balanced entity would be more likely to become tired than apparently aging. And when the lessons were learned, the essence would have gone. However, this is acceptable and is also a form of aging that your people do not feel. Understanding comes slowly, the body's aggregate deteriorates faster.

Question: Could you tell us a little more about the word “balancing”, since we have been using it?

Ra: I am Ra. Imagine one infinity. You have no image. The process begins. Love that creates light and becomes love/light flows into the planetary sphere in accordance with the electromagnetic web of points or entry centers. These flows then become available to the individual, who, like a planet, is a web of electromagnetic energy fields with points or entry centers.

Each energy center is balanced in a balanced individual, they all function brightly and completely. Blocking your planetary sphere creates some distortion of intelligent energy. Blocking the mind/body/spirit complex further distorts or unbalances this energy. There is only one energy. It can be understood as love/light, light/love or intelligent energy.

Question: Am I right in thinking that one of the blockages of the mind/body/spirit complex could be, say, the ego, and this can be balanced by taking advantage of the balance of the worthy/indecent. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. Oh, no.

Question: Can you tell us how you balance the ego?

Ra: I am Ra. We cannot work with this concept, because it is applied incorrectly, and understanding cannot come from it.

Question: How can an individual balance himself? What's the first step?

Ra: I am Ra. There is only one step - understanding the energy centers that make up the mind/body/spirit complex. Such an understanding can be briefly formulated as follows: first, Malkut or Earth is balanced - a vibrational energy complex called the red beam complex. Understanding and recognizing this energy is fundamental. The next energy set that can be blocked is the emotional or personal set, also known as the orange beam set. Blocking will often manifest as an eccentricity of personality or distortions associated with conscious understanding and acceptance of oneself.

The third blockage is closely associated with what you call the ego. This is the yellow ray, or solar plexus centre. Blockages of this centre often appear as distortions towards a desire to manipulate and other social behaviour involving loved ones and those surrounding the mind/body/spirit complex. Those whose first three energy centres are blocked will have persistent difficulty continuing their search for the Law of One.

The heart center, or green beam, is the center from which a third density entity can jump, say, from a springboard, into a reasonable infinity. Blockages in this area can manifest as difficulties in expressing what you might call universal love or compassion.

The center of the blue ray of flowing energy is the first center in which both the exit and the entrance take place. Those who have this center blocked will have difficulty understanding the mind/body/spirit complex of their essence and will have difficulty expressing self-understanding. Beings with blockages in this area will find it difficult to accept communication with other mind/body/spirit complexes.

The next center is the pineal gland or indigo ray. Those with blocked indigo rays may feel a decrease in the flow of intelligent energy due to manifestations that seem unworthy. That's what you were talking about. As you can see, this is one of the many distortions associated with multiple points of energy flowing into the mind/body/spirit complex. Balancing the indigo beam is the main thing in working with the totality of the spirit. The sum of the spirit directs the flowing stream to transform the third density into the fourth. This energy center receives from intelligent energy the least distorted outpourings of love/light and is the potential to gain the key to the passage into intelligent infinity.

The remaining center of energy flow is the general expression of the vibrational totality of the mind, body, and spirit of the entity. At this energy level, it doesn’t matter whether this center is “balanced” or “unbalanced,” because it gives and takes in its own balance. Whatever the distortion, it cannot be manipulated like others. Therefore, it is not particularly important when considering the balance of essence.

Q: You used to give information about what we should do to balance. Do you have information for publication related to specific exercises or ways to balance these energy centers?

Ra: I am Ra. The exercises intended for publication, considered alongside the material now transmitted, are a good beginning. It is important to allow each seeker to enlighten themselves and to be both teacher/learner and learner/teacher, rather than have any messenger try to teach/instruct the entity through words. This is unbalanced in your third density. We learn from you. We teach you. Thus, we teach/learn. If we were to learn on your behalf, this would create an imbalance involving the distortion of free will. There are other points of permissible information, but your line of questioning has not yet touched upon them. We believe/feel that the questioner will arrange the material so that your mind/body/spirit complexes can access it. We answer questions as they arise in your mind complex.

Question: Yesterday you said: “Now harvest is taking place. There is no point in making efforts to increase life expectancy. Rather, efforts to find the core of one’s self should be encouraged. Living in the energy field of the violet beam, it is the core of your self that will determine the result of the “harvesting” of the mind/body/spirit complex. Could you highlight the best way to find the core of your self?

Ra: I am Ra. We have already expressed this information in several ways. We can only add that the material for your understanding is your self, the mind/body/spirit complex. Information has been given about healing, as you call this distortion. In a broader context, it may be viewed as ways of understanding oneself. Understanding, feeling, accepting and merging with oneself, with other selves and finally with the Creator is the path to the heart of the self. In every infinitesimal part of your self dwells the One in all Its power. Thus, we can only encourage contemplation or prayer as means of subjective/objective use, or a combination of different levels of understanding to strengthen the seeking process. Without a method of accounting for opposites in the analytical process, the many understandings gained in each search cannot be integrated into unity.

Question: I do not want to ask the same question twice, but some areas seem so important to me that greater understanding may be gained by rephrasing the answer several times or expressing it in different words. Thank you for your patience. Yesterday, you mentioned that there was no “harvest” at the end of the last 25,000-year cycle, and that “the entities eligible to be harvested chose their own way of entering fourth density”. What did you mean by saying that “they chose their own way of entering fourth density”?

Ra: I am Ra. These shepherds, or as some have called them, the “Older Race” will choose the time-space of their departure. They don’t seem to leave before the other “I” is removed.

Question: What do you mean by “take away the other self”?

Ra: I am Ra. The other “Is” they care about are the “Is” not harvested during the “harvesting” period of the second major cycle.

Question: Could you tell us a little about the history of those you call the Elder Race?

Ra: I am Ra. The question is not clear. Please rephrase.

Question: I asked this question because I had read about the Elder Race before, in the book Road in the Sky by George Hunt Williamson. I wonder if it's the same Elder Race he was talking about?

Ra: I am Ra. The question has answered itself, since we have already discussed the way of making decisions that “compelled” these entities to remain here at the end of the second major cycle of your present master cycle. There are some distortions in the descriptions of the one known as Archangel Michael. These are chiefly connected with the fact that these entities are not a social memory complex. Rather, they are a group of mind/body/spirit complexes dedicated to service. They work together but are not fully unified. Thus, they do not fully perceive one another’s thoughts, feelings and motives. Their desire to serve is a fourth-density desire, and this unites them into what you might call a brotherhood.

Question: Why do you call them the Elder Race?

Ra: I am Ra. We call them so because we want to introduce you to their peculiarity, as it is understood by the distortion of the totality of your mind.

Question: Are there any Wanderers in the Elder Race?

Ra: I am Ra. These are planetary entities that have been removed as a result of the harvest, and they are only wanderers in the sense that in fourth density love they immediately chose to incarnate in third density rather than continue to reside in fourth density. This made them Wanderers, Wanderers who had never left the earthly plane, more out of their free will than out of vibrational level.

Question: In yesterday’s article you mentioned that the first distortion was the distortion of “free will”. Is there a sequence of the first, second, and third distortions of the Law of One?

Ra: I am Ra. Only within a very short moment. After this point, the plurality of distortions is equal to one another. The first distortion, free will, takes on a focus. This is the second distortion known to you as God, the Creative Principle, or Love. This intelligent energy creates a distortion known as Light. Of these three distortions, many, many hierarchies of distortions arise, each of which is synthesized by its own contradictions. None of them is more important than the other.

Question: You also said that you proposed the Law of One - balancing love/light with light/love. Is there a difference between love and light?

Ra: I am Ra. This will be the last question of this time-space.

The difference between love/light and light/love is the same as the difference between teaching/learning and teaching/learning. Love/light is the inclusion, the power, the giver of energy. Light/love is a manifestation that occurs when love is involved in the light.

Question: Can we do something for the greater convenience of the tool? Can we have two sessions today?

Ra: I am Ra. The tool requires a certain portion of manipulation with the physical or bodily system, it is stiff. Except for that, all is well, the energies are balanced. There is a slight distortion in the mental energy of the instrument due to the excitement of who she, as you call it, loves. This slightly reduces the life energy of the instrument. If you do these manipulations, the tool will be ready for the next job.

Question: By manipulation, do you mean that she should walk or should we rub her back?

Ra: I am Ra. We meant the latter. It is necessary to add the understanding that this manipulation should be carried out by someone who is in harmony with the essence.

I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 16

31 January 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. I'm communicating now.

Question: I would like to ask: given the distortion of the Law of One “free will”, why are the Guardians quarantined the Earth? Is quarantine combined with free will?

Ra: I am Ra. Guardians guard the distortion of the “free will” of mind/body/third density aggregates on this planetary realm. Events that required the activation of quarantine affected the distortion of the “free will” of mind/body/spirit complexes.

Question: I may be wrong, but it seems to me that the Orion group influences free will. How does that relate to the information you just gave?

Ra: I am Ra. Balancing varies from density to density. Attempts by the so-called crusaders to influence free will are permissible in the dimension of their understanding. However, the mind/body/spirit complexes of the dimension you call the third form a dimension of free will that is unable, shall we say, to recognise fully the distortions involved in manipulation. A quarantine is therefore introduced to balance the vibrational difference between dimensions. This is a balancing situation in which Orion’s free will is not infringed, but a challenge is offered. Meanwhile, the third group, the Confederation, does not obstruct free will.

Q: Could the “windows” that allow the Orion group to go through quarantine from time to time have anything to do with balancing free will?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Can you tell us how it works?

Ra: I am Ra. Within certain limits, the closest analogy is a random number generator.

Question: What is the source of the random number generator? Is it created by the Guardians to balance storage? Or the source of another, not the Guardians?

Ra: I am Ra. All sources are one. But we understand your question. The window phenomenon is the flip side of the Guardian phenomenon. It works from above-space-time dimensions of what you might call the realm of intelligent energy. Like your cycles, balancing and rhythms work just as accurately as clockwork. In the case of windows, the accuracy of the clock is not observed. So everything seems random. However, in the dimension that balancing creates, this is no accident. That is why we said that the analogy has some limitations.

Q: Then window balancing protects the Guardians from diminishing their positive orientation by eliminating contact with Orion by shielding. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Partly, yes. In fact, balancing allows an equal amount of positive and negative inflow to be offered, balanced by the distortions of the social mind/body/spirit complex. Your particular planetary sphere requires more positive information or stimuli than negative, because the distortion of your social complex is already slightly negatively oriented.

Question: Thus, the general free will will be balanced so that individuals can have an equal opportunity to choose to serve others or to serve themselves. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: I believe this is a wise revelation concerning the Law of Free Will. Oh, thanks.

A small question to give an example of this principle. If the Confederacy had landed on Earth, its representatives would have been mistaken for gods, which would have violated the Law of Free Will and reduced their polarization of service to all. I think something similar would have happened if Orion had landed. How would their self-service orientation be affected if they could land and become known as gods?

Ra: I am Ra. If Orion's group landed, the polarization would shift strongly toward increased self-service, and quite the opposite if the members of the Confederacy landed.

Question: If the Orion group managed to land, would this increase their polarization? I'm trying to figure out if it's not better for them to work behind the scenes, recruiting, say, volunteers from our planet, people acting solely of their own free will, or if it's better for them to land on our planet, demonstrate their power and get these people in this way?

Ra: I am Ra. After all, the Orion group is more useful than the first example, because they do not violate the Law of Free Will by landing and work through the people of this planet. In the second case, a mass landing would cause a loss of polarization by invading the free will of the planet. It would be a very risky game. If the planet were captured and became part of the Empire, it would be necessary to restore free will. This curbs the actions of the Orion group, because of their desire to move towards the One Creator. It is the desire to develop that keeps the group from breaking the Law of Entanglement.

Question: In connection with the Orion group, you mentioned the word “Empire”. For a while, I thought the Star Wars movie was an allegory of what was really going on. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. This is true in the sense in which a children’s fairy tale serves as an allegory of the physical/philosophical/distortion of the social aggregate/understanding.

Question: Is there a “harvesting” of self-serving entities as it exists for “harvesting” of self-serving entities?

Ra: I am Ra. The harvest is one. Those who can enter the fourth density by the levels of total vibration can choose the way to further search for the One Creator.

Questioner: So when we enter fourth density, there will be a sort of split: some of the individuals who enter fourth density will go to planets or places where service to others takes place, and some will go to planets where self-service exists. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Could you tell us about the origin of the Ten Commandments?

Ra: I am Ra. The appearance of the commandments is a consequence of the law of negative entities that inspire information to positively oriented mind/body/spirit complexes. The information tried to copy or imitate positive information while maintaining negative characteristics.

Question: Did the Orion group do this?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: What was their purpose?

Ra: I am Ra. As mentioned earlier, the goal of the Orion group is to conquer and enslave by finding and creating an elite and forcing others to serve the elite. This was done through various means, laws that you mentioned, and other means conveyed by this entity.

Question: Was the one who accepted the commandments oriented positively or negatively?

Ra: I am Ra. The person who accepted the commandments was extremely positive, he was counting on some false-positive characteristics of the information received. Since the contacts were unsuccessful, the essence, the vibrational totality of Moses, did not inspire confidence among those who had already heard the philosophy of the Law of One. It was therefore removed from the vibrational level of third density by an underappreciated and sad one, which had lost its honor and faith, with which it began to conceptualize the Law of One, but which freed its tribes, as they were called at that time-space.

Question: If this entity was positively oriented, how did the Orion group manage to get in touch with it?

Ra: I am Ra. It was a bitter struggle between the positively oriented forces of the Confederacy and the negatively oriented sources. The one called Moses was open to impressions and received the Law of One in the simplest form. However, the information gained a negative orientation due to the pressure of people demanding that he do special physical things (miracles) on third density plans. This opened the way for information and philosophy, which has the nature of self-service.

Questioner: It is very unlikely that an entity fully aware of the Law of One will ever dictate, “Don’t (do something).” Right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Could you tell us about the history of your social memory complex? How did you become aware of the Law of One?

Ra: I am Ra. The path of our discipleship continues to this day. As we understand your concept, history does not exist. Imagine a circle of existence. We know alpha and omega as infinite intelligence. The circle never ends. It's happening now. The densities we pass through at different points in the circle correspond to the characteristics of the cycles: the first density is the cycle of awareness, the second is the cycle of growth, the third is the cycle of self-awareness, the fourth is the cycle of love or understanding, the fifth is the cycle of light or wisdom, the sixth is the cycle of light/love, love/light or unity, the seventh is the cycle of passage, and the eighth is the octave moving towards the mystery that we have not yet attained.

Question: Thank you very much. In previous reports, before contact with you, the Confederacy said that there is no past, no future... everything is happening now. Is that a good analogy?

Ra: I am Ra. In third density there is past, present and future. An entity removed from the space-time continuum would see that only the present exists in the completion cycle. We are trying to learn this understanding ourselves. If our humble efforts prove sufficient, then on the seventh level or dimension we will become one with everything, that is, we will have neither memory, nor individuality, nor past, nor future, but exist in everything.

Question: Does this mean that you would have an awareness of all that is?

Ra: I am Ra. Partly, yes. We understand it this way: it would not be our awareness, but the awareness of the Creator. In the Creator is everything that is. Knowledge would be available.

Questioner: I wonder how many inhabited planets there are in our galaxy, and did they all reach higher density with the Law of One? There does not seem to be any other way to achieve higher density. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Please rephrase the question.

Question: How many inhabited planets are there in our galaxy?

Ra: I am Ra. We believe you are interested in all dimensions of consciousness or awareness density. Approximately 1/5 of all planetary entities have awareness of one or more densities. Some planets are only suitable for specific densities. For example, now your planet is hospitable only for the first, second, third and fourth densities.

Question: How many planets in this stellar galaxy possess awareness, regardless of density?

Ra: I am Ra. Approximately 67 million.

Question: Could you tell us the percentage distribution of third, fourth, fifth, sixth and subsequent densities?

Ra: I am Ra. The first density is 17%, the second density is 20%, the third density is 27%, the fourth density is 16%, and the fifth density is 6%. The rest of the information should be removed.

Question: Did all the planets of the first five densities evolve from third density through the knowledge and application of the Law of One?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: So for the planet the only way out of the situation in which we find ourselves now is the awareness of its inhabitants of the Law of One and its practical application. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Could you tell us what percentage of the third-, fourth- and fifth-density planets you mentioned are negatively polarised towards service to self?

Ra: I am Ra. By obeying the Law of Confusion, we cannot answer this question.

We can only say that there are much fewer negatively oriented or service-oriented planetary spheres. It would be inappropriate to provide accurate figures.

Question: I would like to give an analogy, why there are fewer negatively oriented planets, and then ask, is this a good analogy?

In a service-to-others society, it would be easier to shift a big chunk when it is helped to shift everything. In a self-serving society, it is much harder to get everyone to work for everyone to move the block. Therefore, it is much easier to create on the principle of service to others and grow in positively oriented communities than in negatively oriented communities. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Thank you very much.

Could you tell us how and why the Confederation of Planets was formed?

Ra: I am Ra. The desire to serve arises in the measurement of love and understanding and becomes the main goal of the totality of social memory. Therefore, long ago in your time, many planetary entities and 4% of those whose individuality we can not talk about, found that they strive for the same goal - to serve others. The relationship between these entities, while they came to understand other entities, other planetary entities, and other concepts of service, was aimed at sharing and continuing to work together on common ministry goals. Each entity has voluntarily provided data about the totality of public memory to what you would consider the central totality of thought accessible to all. This led to the creation of a structure in which each entity could carry out its service, using any other understanding necessary to increase service. This is the reason for the education and way of working of the Confederation.

Question: You say that the Confederation consists of approximately 500 planets. It appears to include a relatively small number of planets, given the vast number of planets in this galaxy. Is there a reason for that?

Ra: I am Ra. There are many confederations. This Confederation works with the planetary spheres of your seven galaxies and is responsible for invoking the densities of these galaxies.

Question: Could you define the word “galaxy” that you just used?

Ra: I am Ra. We use this term in the sense in which you would use the phrase “star systems.”

Question: How many planets are in the Confederation that you serve?

Ra: I am Ra. I see you're confused. It’s hard to deal with your language.

The term “galaxy” should be clarified. We call the “galaxy” the local vibrational aggregate. The center of the galaxy we would call your Sun. We see that your meaning of this term is different.

Question: Yes. In our science, the term “galaxy” refers to a biconvex star system containing millions and millions of stars. There has been some confusion in our previous contacts, and I am glad that everything has been clarified.

If you use the term “galactica” in the sense I just gave you, using a binary star system containing millions of stars, are you familiar with the evolution of galaxies other than this one?

Ra: I am Ra. We are aware of life on an infinite scale. You are right in your assumption.

Question: Could you tell us whether the progression of life in other galaxies follows a sequence similar to the progression of life in our galaxy?

Ra: I am Ra. Throughout infinity, the sequence of life's motion is approximately the same - an asymptotically approaching identity. The free choice of what you would call galactic systems creates vibrations of extremely small differences in nature from one of your galaxies to the other.

Question: Then the Law of One is truly universal in creating a sequence of motion to eighth density in all galaxies. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. There is an infinity of forms, an infinity of understandings, but the sequence of motion is the same.

Questioner: I believe that in order to move from third density to fourth density, an individual does not need to understand the Law of One. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. In order to be “picked up” as a result of “harvesting,” it is absolutely necessary that the entity be consciously aware that it does not understand the Law of One. Understanding does not apply to this density.

Question: This is a very important provision. I used the wrong word. I wanted to say that I believe that in order to move from third density to fourth density, entities do not have to consciously be aware of the Law of One.

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: In which density of essence is it necessary to consciously realize the Law of One in order to develop?

Ra: I am Ra. The fifth density harvests are those whose vibrational distortions consciously accept the honor/obligation of the Law of One. Responsibility/honor is the basis of this vibration.

Question: Could you tell us a little more about the concept of honour/responsibility?

Ra: I am Ra. Every responsibility is an honor, every honor is a responsibility.

Question: Thank you. Could you briefly describe the conditions in fourth density?

Ra: I am Ra. Please note: there are no words to describe the fourth density positively. We can only explain what it is not, and only approximate what it is. Above fourth density, our abilities grow more limited until we learn to do without words.

So what the fourth density is not: there are no words in it, unless one chooses to have them. There are no heavy chemical conductors (carriers) for the activity of the body. There is no disharmony within the self. There is no disharmony between people. It is not within its power to create disharmony in any way.

Some correspondences of positive statements: this is a plan of a kind of two-legged guide, a denser and more complete life. This is a plan where each self is aware of the thought of the other self. This is a plan where everyone is aware of the vibrations of the other self. It is a plan of compassion and understanding of third density sorrows. It is a plan that seeks wisdom or light. This is a plan where individual differences are maintained but automatically harmonized by group consent.

Question: Could you define the word “density”, since we have been using it?

Ra: I am Ra. The term “density” you refer to mathematical. The closest analogy is music, where after seven notes of your musical scale, the eighth note begins a new octave. In the great octave of existence we share with you, there are seven octaves or densities. There are seven sub-densityes in each density. In each sub-density there are seven sub-sub-densitys. In each sub-sub-density there are seven sub-sub-sub-densitys, and so on to infinity.

Question: I noticed that the duration of this session slightly exceeded one hour. I would like to ask if we should continue. What is the state of the instrument?

Ra: I am Ra. The instrument is balanced. If you wish, we can continue.

Question: I understand that each density has seven sub-densityes, each of which, in turn, has seven sub-densityes and so on. And as each gradation is amplified by the power of the seven, the expansion takes place at a very high rate. Does this mean that at any level of density, anything that you can think of happens?

Ra: I am Ra. From your confusion, we choose the concept you are struggling with, infinity/opportunity. You can assume that there is any combination of possibility/probability.

Question: Are dreams becoming reality in other densities?

Ra: I am Ra. It depends on the nature of the dream. This is a very broad topic. Here is the simplest thing we can say: if, as you call it, the dream is attracted to the “I”, it becomes a reality for him. If it is a passive dream, it can enter the infinity of possibilities/probability and occur somewhere else without having a specific binding to the energy fields of its creator.

Question: To clarify a little: if I dreamed about building a ship, would it happen in one of the other densities?

Ra: I am Ra. It happens/has happened/will happen.

Questioner: So if an entity dreams very much of fighting another entity, will that happen?

Ra: I am Ra. In this case, the fantasy (dream) of the essence concerns its “I” and the other “I”, this binds the thought form to the totality of possibility/probability associated with the “I” who is the creator of this thought form. This increases the possibility/probability of introducing this thought form into existence in third density.

Question: Does the Orion group use this principle to create conditions favorable to its purpose?

Ra: I am Ra. We will answer more specifically than the question was asked. To nourish or strengthen these thought forms, the Orion group takes advantage of dreams of enmity or other negative nature.

Question: Do many of the Wanderers who come to our planet allow for Orion’s thoughts?

Ra: I am Ra. As we have said before, the Wanderers become fully third-density creatures, incarnating in the mind/body/spirit complex. The Wanderer entity is as affected by Orion as any other mind/body/spirit entity in this planetary realm. The difference is only in the spiritual aggregate, which, if it wishes, has an armor of light that allows it to more clearly recognize what it would be inappropriate to desire the mind/body/spirit aggregate. This is nothing more than a propensity, and cannot be called understanding.

Moreover, in his inherent mind/body/spirit, the Wanderer is less distorted towards, say, wandering in positive/negative third density confusions. Often, therefore, he does not easily recognize the negative nature of thoughts or beings as a more negative individual does.

Q: Then are the Wanderers incarnating here not the highest priority of the Orion group?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: If the Wanderer were successfully invaded by, say, the Orion group, what would happen to this Wanderer during the “harvesting”?

Ra: I am Ra. If the essence of the Wanderer by its action showed a negative orientation towards other “I”, what we have already said would happen: it would be captured by the vibration of the planet. When harvesting, she would have to repeat the master cycle of third density as a planetary entity. This is the last big question of this session.

Is there a short question before we finish this session?

Question: Is it possible to create more comfort for the tool?

Ra: I am Ra. The instrument is comfortable as soon as possible, except for slight distortions in the body. You are conscious.

I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in power and peace. Adonai.

Session 17

3 February 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator.

Before we begin to respond, we will correct the error that we found in the transmission of information. It’s hard to deal with your time-space. Errors of this kind can occur again. However, ask questions boldly so we can recalculate the data to measure your time-space.

The error we discovered concerns the arrival of the Orion group and the Confederation’s emissaries within your planet’s sphere of influence. We gave the arrival dates as 2,600 years ago for Orion and 2,300 years ago for the Confederation. This is incorrect. Recalculation gives dates of 3,600 years ago for Orion and 3,300 years ago for the Confederation.

We're communicating now.

Question: Thank you very much. Once again, I would like to say that we consider it a great honour, privilege and duty to carry out this specific work. I would like to reiterate that some of my questions may seem out of place at times, but I try to ask them in a way that helps me apply the Law of One.

Now we are talking about fourth density. Will the fourth density influence increase in the next 30 years? Will we see more changes in the environment and our impact on it?

Ra: I am Ra. The fourth density is the vibration spectrum. Your time-space continuum spiraled into this vibration of your planetary sphere, what you would call a galaxy, and what you would call a star. This will force the planetary sphere to align the vectors of perception of the flowing streams of cosmic forces (expressed as vibratory webs) through electromagnetism, so that the Earth will become magnetized, as you would call it, with fourth density.

As we have already said, the process proceeds with some inconvenience due to the energies of your people’s thought forms, distorting the ordered structures of energy patterns in the spirals of Earth’s energy, which is accompanied by an increase in entropy and useless heat. This will force your planet to create gaps in the outer cover as long as it is properly magnetized for fourth density. This is planetary regulation.

You will find a sharp increase in the number of people, as you call mind/body/spirit complexes, whose vibrational potentials include the potentials for fourth-density vibrational distortions. This will be, shall we say, a new generation incarnating to work in fourth density.

Within a short time, there will also be a sharp increase in the number of negatively oriented or polarised mind/body/spirit complexes and social complexes, owing to the polarising conditions created by the sharp distinction between fourth-density characteristics and the third-density service-to-self orientation.

Those remaining in fourth density on this plane will have a so-called positive orientation. Many will come from other places, because despite the most persistent efforts of the Confederation, including representatives of the inner planes of your people, inner civilizations and representatives of other dimensions, the “harvest” will still be less than this planetary sphere is able to comfortably support in the ministry.

Question: In the remaining time, is it possible to use any techniques or anything else to help the entity reach fourth density?

Ra: I am Ra. It is not possible to help another creature directly. You can only provide a catalyst available in one form or another. The most important form of the catalyst would be the emanation from one’s self of awareness of oneness with the Creator; the less important would be the information we share with you.

We do not feel the urgent need to disseminate this information widely. It is enough that we have made it available to three, four or five people. This is a very rich reward, for if, through this catalyst, at least one of them gains an understanding of fourth density, we will fulfill the Law of One in distorting service.

We encourage a leisurely attempt to share information without worrying about the number of people or the rapid growth of others. Your attempts to make information available are, in your terms, your service. If you try to reach one, it will reach all.

We cannot offer a short guide to enlightenment. At the moment, enlightenment is the discovery of intelligent infinity. It can only be achieved by yourself and for yourself. The other self cannot teach/teach enlightenment; it can only teach/learn information and inspiration, or share love, mystery, and the unknown. This will allow the other self to reach out to the Law of One and begin a search process that ends...who knows when the entity will open the gate to the “now.”

Question: Thank you. Can you tell us who the entity known as Jesus of Nazareth was before incarnation on Earth?

Ra: I am Ra. I have difficulty with the way the question is phrased. Could you rephrase it?

Question: I meant the following: was Jesus of Nazareth a member of the Confederation before incarnating here?

Ra: I am Ra. The one known to you as Jesus of Nazareth had no name. This entity belonged to the highest level of fifth density of this sub-octave. She wanted to enter this planetary realm to share the vibration of love in the purest way possible. This entity was authorized to carry out this mission. She was then a Wanderer without a name, descended from the Confederacy, belonged to the fifth density, representing the understanding of the fifth density - the vibration of understanding or love.

Question: Did you say that the fifth density vibration is the vibration of love?

Ra: I am Ra. I made a mistake. The fourth-density being we are talking about belonged to the highest level of fourth-density, moving into the fifth. This entity could have gone into fifth density, but instead chose to return to third density with a special mission. She belonged to the highest sub-octave of the vibration of love. This is fourth density.

Question: When I communicate with you as Ra, do you sometimes individualise as a person, or am I speaking to a social memory complex?

Ra: I am Ra. You are speaking with Ra. There is no separation. You would call this a social memory complex, which already implies plurality. As we understand it, you are speaking with an individualised part of consciousness.

Question: In each session, do I always speak with the same individualized part of consciousness?

Ra: I am Ra. You speak to the same entity through a channel or instrument. At times, the instrument reduces vital energy. Sometimes it makes it hard to move forward. However, the tool has a strong commitment to the task and gives everything to accomplish it. So we can continue even when the energy is low. That’s why we always announce the end of the session, according to our assessment of the instrument’s life energy levels.

Question: I would like to clarify that I am confident in myself now. People of this planet, following or not following any religion and having no reasonable knowledge of the Law of One, can still be removed to fourth density if their vibration belongs to this density. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. However, you will find a few “removed” whose radiation did not help others to realize their, as you would say, spirituality is the quality of distortion of the mind/body/spirit complex. Therefore, it is impossible for an entity to be completely unfamiliar with its environment as an unusually radiating person, even if the individual is not involved in any of the distortions of your so-called religious systems.

Question: When Jesus of Nazareth incarnated, did Orion’s group try to discredit him?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Could you tell us what the Orion group did to bring about his downfall?

Ra: I am Ra. We can only describe what happened in general terms. Their technique was based on other negative information. This information was passed on to one person whom your people called “Yahweh.” It included condemnation of behavior and promised third-density power based on self-service. These two kinds of distortions were introduced into the thinking of those who were already focused on such thought forms.

Gradually, this created many problems of the entity known as Jesus. Over time, the sound vibration “Judas” as you call this entity also appeared. He believed that he was doing a good deed by forcing or coercing someone you call Jesus to bring a third density distortion into the planetary realm — power over others.

The essence of Judas was that if you were cornered, the essence you call Jesus could see wisdom in using the power of intelligent infinity to control others. The one you call Judas was mistaken in his assessment of the reaction of the essence of Jesus, since the teaching/study of the latter was not oriented towards this distortion. As a result, this resulted in the destruction of the body of the one known as Jesus.

Question: If the essence of Jesus belonged to the fourth density, and today there are Wanderers on the planet who came from the fifth and sixth densities, what allowed Jesus to be such a good healer, and can the essences of the fifth and sixth density do the same?

Ra: I am Ra. Healers can refer to any density that has spirit consciousness. This includes the third, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh densities. In the third density, healing occurs just as in others. However, there is more illusory material in the third density that needs to be understood, balanced, accepted, and moved forward.

The gateway to intelligent infinity can only be opened when the healer has an open understanding of the flowing streams of intelligent energy. These flows are the so-called Natural Laws of your local spacetime continuum and its web of electromagnetic sources or centers of flowing energy.

First, know the mind and body. Then, as spirit is integrated and synthesised within them, they harmonise into a mind/body/spirit complex capable of moving through dimensions and opening a passage to intelligent infinity, healing itself with light and sharing that light with others.

True healing is simply the radiation of one’s self, which creates the condition when a catalyst appears that triggers the understanding of one’s self as possessing the properties of healing oneself.

Question: How did Jesus learn this during the incarnation?

Ra: I am Ra. This entity learned the ability to heal through natural recall at a very young age. Unfortunately, for the first time, she discovered her ability to penetrate intelligent infinity through a distortion that you call “anger” on a childhood friend. That entity touched the entity known as Jesus and was mortally wounded.

Thus, the one known as Jesus realized that he had great potential. The essence has revealed how to use this energy for good, not for harm. She had a very positive polarization and remembered more than most Wanderers.

Question: How did this aggressive action against a childhood friend affect Jesus’ spiritual growth? Where did he go after his physical death?

Ra: I am Ra. The entity you call Jesus was very excited by this experience and began his journey of seeking and exploring. At first, at a very young age, she studied day and night within her religion, which you call Judaism, and learned enough to become a rabbi, as you call the teachers/disciples of that particular rhythm or distortion of understanding.

At about 13,5 your age, the entity has left the habitat of its earthly (as you call it) family and visited many other places in search of further information. She traveled irregularly until about 25 years, then returned to her home, studied and practiced the craft of her earthly father.

When the entities were able to learn and collect all the experiences, she began to speak to others about “I” and to teach/learn all the worthwhile things she had learned in previous years. The essence was karmicly liberated from the destruction of the other self when it was in the last part of its life and, being on what you call the cross, said, “Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing.” Forgiveness is stopping the wheel of action or what you call karma.

Question: What is the current density of the entity known as Jesus?

Ra: I am Ra. Information is harmless, but not important. Now this entity is learning the lessons of the vibration of wisdom, the fifth density, also called the vibration of light.

Question: Our culture says that he will return. Could you say whether this is planned?

Ra: I am Ra. I will try to clarify this issue. It's hard.

The essence of Jesus realized that he was not himself, but was the messenger of the One Creator, whom he saw as love. She realized that the cycle was nearing its end and said that those who possessed her consciousness would come back in the harvest.

The particular mind/body/spirit complex you call Jesus will not return. As a member of the Confederation, it speaks through a channel. In fourth density, those who arrive will be met by others possessing an identical consciousness.

Q: Can you explain why you said that the Earth would become a positive fourth density planet instead of becoming a negative fourth density planet because of the great negativity now available?

Ra: I am Ra. The earth seems negative because of, say, the quiet horror that is the general distortion that good or positive-oriented entities experience in relation to what is happening in your present time-space. However, the number of those who possess the qualities necessary for “harvesting,” who are oriented toward service to others, will far exceed the number of those who are oriented toward service to themselves.

Question: In other words, as a result of harvesting, the number of negative entities removed to fourth density will be less than the number of positive entities. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. Most of your people will repeat the third density.

Question: Why were such entities as Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan and Rasputin removed before the harvest?

Ra: I am Ra. Those who have consciously opened the gates to intelligent infinity have the right/privilege/duty to choose a way out of third density. The entities of negative orientation that achieve such a right/duty most often choose to move forward in learning/learning to serve themselves.

Question: Did I understand correctly that the harvest will take place in 2011, or will it be deployed?

Ra: I am Ra. It's an approximation. We have already said that we find it difficult with your time-space. This is the appropriate possible/probable center of time-space for “harvesting”. Entities not embodied at this time will be included in the “harvesting”.

Question: If an entity wants to serve others rather than itself in third density, what are the “best ways” to serve others, or at least as good as others?

Ra: I am Ra. The best ways to serve others are already exhaustively covered in the previous material. Let's do it again.

The best way to serve others is to constantly seek to share the Creator’s love as the inner self knows it. This includes knowing one's self and being able to reveal oneself to others without hesitation, that is, say, radiating the essence or heart of the mind/body/spirit complex.

Going back to the essence of your question: the best way for anyone in third density to seek opportunities to serve others is unique to each mind/body/spirit set. This means that the mind/body/spirit complex must seek recognition of how best to serve others. Everyone has their service. There is no better service. There is no generalization. Nothing is certain.

Question: I don’t want to waste my time asking the same questions. However, some areas related to the Law of One I find important enough to ask questions in a different way to get an answer from a different angle.

The book of Oaspes states that if an entity over 51% serves others and less than 50% serves itself, it is subject to “harvesting.” Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yes, if the “harvesting” is done at a positive fourth density level.

Question: What percentage should the entity have in order to be “removed” negatively?

Ra: I am Ra. The entity that would like to follow the path of self-service must achieve a score of five, that is, 5% service to others and 95% service to self. It has to achieve wholeness. To go through the process of “harvesting”, the negative path is quite difficult and requires great devotion.

Question: Why is a negative path much more difficult than a positive one to achieve “harvesting”?

Ra: I am Ra. This is due to a distortion of the Law of One, which indicates that the passage to intelligent infinity will open at the end of a straight and narrow path, as you can call it. Reaching 51% devotion to the good of others is as difficult as attaining 5% devotion to others. Between these two figures lies, say, an abyss of indifference.

Questioner: Then, if the entity is removed to fourth density with a score of 51% for service to others and 49% for service to self, what level of fourth density is it going to? I think there are different levels in fourth density.

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. Each entity goes into that sub-density which vibrates according to the understanding of that entity.

Question: At present, how many levels are there in third density?

Ra: I am Ra. The third density has an infinite number of levels.

Questioner: I have heard that there are seven astral and seven deviant levels. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. You are referring to the larger differences in the levels of your internal plans. That's right.

Question: Who dwells on the astral and deviant planes?

Ra: I am Ra. Entities inhabit different planes according to their vibration/nature. The astral planes vary from the lowest thought forms to enlightened beings who have dedicated themselves to teaching/studying on the higher astral planes.

On what you call them, the Devas' planes are inhabited by those whose vibrations are very close to the primary distortions of love/light.

There are others above these plans.

Question: Are there seven sub-planes of what we call our physical plane?

Ra: I am Ra. You are correct. This is difficult to understand. There are infinitely many planes. Within your particular distortion of the space/time continuum, there are seven sub-planes of mind/body/spirit complexes. You will discover the vibrational nature of these seven planes as you pass through your experiential distortions, encountering other selves at different levels corresponding to the energy-inflow centres of the physical vehicle.

Third density invisible or inner planes are inhabited by those who do not have a body assembly like yours; that is, they do not assemble a chemical body around their spirit/mind complexes. However, these entities are divided into what you might call artificial sleep at different levels. At the upper levels, the desire to learn to communicate with the outer planes of existence becomes less due to intensive study / training that is carried out at these levels.

Question: When we move through these plans, is it necessary to pass one level at a time?

Ra: I am Ra. Our experience shows that some pass several levels at a time, others pass them more slowly. Still others persistently seek to penetrate the higher planes without going through the energies of the so-called fundamental planes. This creates an energy imbalance.

You will find that a morbid state of health, as you call this distortion, is often the result of a subtle mismatch of energies, in which higher energy levels are activated by the conscious attempts of the entity, while this entity has not activated the lower energy centers or sub-densitys of a given density.

Question: Is there a “best way” to meditate?

Ra: I am Ra. Oh, no.

Question: Now, almost at the end of the cycle, how are incarnations distributed to the physical plane, say, to this planet?

Ra: I am Ra. Entities who wish to gain critical experience in order to go through the harvesting process have an advantage over those who, without too much doubting the probability/opportunity, need a new experience in this density.

Question: How long does this type of distribution last?

Ra: I am Ra. It has been going on ever since the first individual became aware of the need to learn the lessons of this density. This is the beginning of what you might call an eldership in vibration.

Question: Can you explain what is meant by vibrational seniority?

Ra: I am Ra. This will be the last question of this working session.

Seniority by vibration is, so to speak, a preferential inclination to follow the path of the Law of One, encouraging individuals eligible for the “harvest”. Each individual becomes aware of the time of harvest and the need, at the level of the self, to encourage the mind/body/spirit complex to study/teach its lessons. The individual gives these priority to maximise the likelihood of succeeding in this attempt.

Are there any other short questions?

Question: The only question is: What can we do to make the tool more convenient?

Ra: I am Ra. The tool is not properly dressed for this job. The flows in the area of what you call the seventh chakra when you talk about energy centers are filtered through the sixth chakra and so on. Other or basic chakra entities lose energy. Therefore, this entity should be more carefully chosen warm clothing for the part of the body that you call the legs.

Can we answer another short question?

Question: We should put a warmer blanket on our feet. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

I am leaving this instrument. I leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.

Session 18

4 February 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. We're communicating now.

Questioner: Last night I thought that if I were in Ra’s place right now, the first distortion of the Law of One might cause me to mix up some of the wrong data with the true information I would be passing on to this group. Do you do that?

Ra: I am Ra. That's not what we're doing. But there will be some confusion. In this particular project, it is not our intention to provide incorrect information. In the context of the limitations of your language system, we want to express the feeling of the Infinite Mystery of One Creation in its infinite and reasonable unity.

Question: Thank you. I have a question that I will read: “On Earth, many mystical traditions hold the belief that the individual self must be erased or removed, and that to achieve ‘nirvana’ or enlightenment, the individual must ignore the material world. What is the proper role of the individual self and his worldly pursuits in helping the individual grow faster in the Law of One?

Ra: I am Ra. In this density, the proper role of the entity is to explore whatever is desired, and then to analyze, understand, and accept these experiences, extracting them from love/light. Nothing will be overcome. Nothing needs to disappear.

Orientation develops through the analysis of desire. When the entity provides itself with pure experience, desires become more and more distorted towards the conscious application of love/light. We found it highly inappropriate to encourage suppression of any desires. On the physical plane, we offer a representation rather than a realization of those desires that are not consonant with the Law of One, thus protecting the primary distortion of “free will”.

The reason why it is not wise to suppress desire is that suppression is an unbalanced action that creates difficulties in balancing in the time-space continuum. Therefore, suppression creates a further condition for fixation on what is supposedly suppressed.

For each entity, everything is acceptable at the appropriate time. Once experienced, understood, accepted, and then shared with others by the self, the relevant distortion will turn from distortions of one kind into distortions of another kind, more consonant with the Law of One.

Simply ignoring or suppressing any desire is, say, the shortest distance to imbalance. Instead, the desire should be understood and accepted. This requires patience and experience that can be carefully analyzed with compassion for yourself and other “I”.

Question: In general, I would say that, under the Law of One, infringing another entity’s free will is not permissible under any circumstances. Can you describe any other violation of the Law of One beyond this basic rule?

Ra: I am Ra. As one develops through the primary distortion of free will, one moves towards an understanding of the focal points of intelligent energy that created the minds or paths of particular mind/body/spirit complexes in both natural and artificial environments. Thus, distortions that disregard the distortions of the focus of love/light energy—or, shall we say, the Logos of a particular sphere or density—should be avoided. These include understanding the needs of the natural environment and of the mind/body/spirit complexes of other selves. Many distortions arise from the various distortions of human-created complexes through which the intelligence and awareness of entities have chosen how to use the available energies.

Therefore, what is an inappropriate distortion for one entity is appropriate for another. We may suggest that we try to be aware of other selves as ourselves and take the actions that other selves require based on our understanding of the mind and the awareness of other selves. In many cases, this does not involve a violation of the distortion of “free will”, which comes to a distortion or fragmentation called “invasion”. Service is a very delicate thing. Compassion, sensitivity and empathy help to avoid distortions of artificial intelligence and awareness.

A domain or sphere called a social entity is one that does not require special care, since it is the prerogative/honor/duty of the inhabitants of a particular planetary sphere to act in accordance with their free will, attempting to help the social entity.

So you have two simple instructions: awareness of the intelligent energy expressed in nature and awareness of the intelligent energy expressed in your self. You can share your awareness with the public when you find it appropriate. In addition, you have an infinitely thin and diverse set of distortions that you can be aware of. That is, distortions associated with one’s self and other self, not affecting free will, but related to harmonious relationships and service to others for the sake of the highest good of others.

Question: In this density, when the entity grows, it becomes aware of its responsibility. Is there an age below which the entity is not responsible for its actions, or is it responsible for its actions from birth?

Ra: I am Ra. The entity embodied on the earthly plane begins to realize itself at different moments of development in the time-space continuum. On average, say, this is the age of 15 of your months. Some entities are aware of themselves in the period closer to the incarnation, others - after this event. In all cases, responsibility for the past begins from the moment in the continuum when the entity understands the distortions and begins to remove them as it learns.

Question: Then at four years old the essence would be fully responsible for any action committed against or not in harmony with the Law of One. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yes. The structures of your social complex arrange matters so that every incarnate entity is provided with guides for its physical mind/body/spirit complex. This allows rapid learning in harmony with the Law of One.

Question: Who are these teachers?

Ra: I am Ra. You call them parents, teachers, and friends.

Question: Yesterday you said that forgiveness is a radical means to end karma. I believe that a balanced forgiveness for the complete elimination of karma would require the forgiveness not only of other “I”, but also the forgiveness of oneself. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. To be clear, let’s expand this understanding a little bit.

The forgiveness of others is the forgiveness of oneself. Such an understanding insists on the complete forgiveness of oneself and others on a conscious level, for they are all one. Complete forgiveness is impossible without forgiveness.

Question: Thank you, this is a very important point.

You mentioned that there are a number of confederations. Do they all serve the same way, or do some of them specialize in some particular kind of ministry?

Ra: I am Ra. All serve one Creator. There is no one to serve except the Creator, who is All That Is. It is impossible not to serve the Creator. There are just different distortions of this service.

Like the Confederation that works with your people, each Confederation is a group of distinct individual social memory complexes. Each group does what it expresses and brings into manifestation.

Question: Will you tell us how Yahweh communicated with the people of the earth?

Ra: I am Ra. Something is a very difficult question.

The first communication was what you would call genetic. The second communication is walking among your people to produce further genetic changes in consciousness. The third communication is a series of dialogues with selected channels.

Question: Could you tell us what these genetic changes were and how they were carried out?

Ra: I am Ra. Some of the changes were made in a form similar to what you call the cloning process. The essences were incarnated in the image and likeness of the essence of Yahweh. The second change was the contact, as you call it, of a sexual nature. They have altered the mind/body/spirit complex through the natural means of the patterns of reproduction created by the intelligent energy of your physical complex.

Question: Could you tell us specifically what they did in this case?

Ra: I am Ra. We have already answered that question. Please rephrase for further information.

Question: Could you state the difference between sexual programming before and after Yahweh’s invasion?

Ra: I am Ra. We can answer this question only by stating that the invasion by genetic means is the same and does not depend on the source of the change.

Question: Could you tell us about Yahweh’s purpose in carrying out genetic sexual changes?

Ra: I am Ra. By your measurement of time, 75,000 years ago Yahweh had only one objective: to express within the mind/body/spirit complex characteristics that would lead to further and more accelerated development of the spirit complex.

Question: How did these characteristics help with greater spiritual development?

Ra: I am Ra. Encouraged characteristics included sensitivity of all physical senses to heightened experiences and strengthening the mind's totality to help the ability to analyze those experiences.

Question: When did Yahweh act to make genetic changes?

Ra: I am Ra. The Yahweh group worked with the people of the planet you call Mars 75,000 years ago, through what you would call a cloning process. There is a difference, but it lies in the future of your time/space continuum, and we cannot infringe the free will of the Law of Confusion.

The second occasion was approximately 3,600 years ago—approximately 2,600 years ago, as we said before correcting ourselves—during the Orion group’s attempts within this cultural complex. It was a series of contacts in which the people called Anaks were impregnated with new genetic coding, through the means of your physical complexes, so that their bodies would become larger and stronger.

Question: Why do they want organisms to become bigger and stronger?

Ra: I am Ra. Members of the Yahweh group tried to create an understanding of the Law of One by creating mind/body/spirit complexes capable of understanding the Law of One. It was decided that, in terms of the distortions desired, the experiment had failed, because instead of learning the law of One, there was a huge temptation to consider a certain social aggregate or sub-assembly as an elite better than other “I”. That is, the techniques of serving yourself appeared.

Question: Then the Orion group created a large body complex to create an elite so that the Law of One could be used in a negative sense?

Ra: I am Ra. Oh, no. The essences of the Yahweh group were responsible for this procedure in cases such as experiments in the fight against the Orion group.

However, the Orion group managed to exploit this distortion of the mind/body/spirit complex to instil thoughts of elitism rather than focus on the study/teaching of unity.

Q: Was Yahweh a member of the Confederation?

Ra: I am Ra. Yahweh was a member of the Confederacy, but he was mistaken in his attempts to help.

Question: Then Yahweh’s contacts did not help and did not create what he would like to create. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. The results of this interaction were mixed. If the entities had the summation of the vibrational characteristic that allowed them to see the Law of One, Yahweh’s manipulations were very useful. But when the entities freely chose a less positively oriented configuration of the total vibration, it was then that the Orion group for the first time managed to make a serious invasion into the consciousness of the planetary aggregate.

Question: Could you explain specifically what enabled the Orion group to make most of the major incursions?

Ra: I am Ra. This will be the last big question.

Specifically, the strong, the smart, and so on are always tempted to feel different than the less intelligent and the stronger. It is a distorted perception of oneness with other “Is.” That's what allowed the Orion group to come up with the concept of what you would call a holy war. There have been many such wars of a destructive nature.

Question: Thank you very much. You probably know that I'll be busy for the next three days. So we'll have another session tonight if you think it's possible. The next session will take place in just four days. Can we have a session tonight?

Ra: I am Ra. The instrument is weakened. This distortion is caused by a lack of vital energy. Therefore, the power of the tool for physical balancing will allow for another session. Do you understand?

Question: Not exactly. What exactly do you need to do for physical balance?

Ra: I am Ra. First, take care of the food. Second, manipulate the physical aggregate to eliminate the distortion associated with pain. Third, do a series of what you call exercises. Last point: pay special attention to the alignment of symbols in the second session, so that the entity can get as much benefit from them as possible. We suggest that you check the symbols as carefully as possible. The entity lies with some violation of the correct configuration. It doesn't matter now. But it will be more important if you plan to hold a second session.

I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 19

8 February 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. We're communicating now.

Question: In this communication we are concerned about the evolution of mind, body and spirit. It seems to me that it would be good to start with the transition from the second density to the third, then to study in detail the evolution of the third density of the Earth’s essences, paying special attention to the mechanisms that help this evolution or hinder it.

Have all entities made the transition from second density to third density, or are there entities that have never made such a transition?

Ra: I am Ra. Your question involves understanding the space-time continuum of intelligent energy that animates your illusion. In the context of this illusion, we can say that there are some entities that have not moved from one density to another because the continuum is finite.

In our understanding of the universe or creation as one infinite being, its heartbeat, residing in intelligent energy, is simply one heartbeat of the mind's heart from creation to creation. In this context, each and every conscious entity has been/is/and will be, that is, experienced/experienced/will experience each and every density.

Questioner: Let us take the moment when the individualized second density entity is ready to move into third density. Is this a second density creature that we would call an animal?

Ra: I am Ra. There are three kinds of second density entities that become, say, spiritualized. The first type is an animal. This type is the most widespread. The second type is the plant, especially the one you call the “tree” sound vibration. These entities are able to give and receive enough love to become individualized. The third type is mineral. From time to time, a certain area/place, as you call it, begins to give energy to the individuality through love, which it receives and gives in relationships with the third density entity that communicates with it. This is the least common transition.

Question: When the transition from second density to third density occurs, how does the entity, whether animal, plant (tree) or mineral, become spiritualized?

Ra: I am Ra. Entities do not become spiritualized. They are beginning to realize the intelligent energy in every part, cell, or atom of what you can call their being.

This awareness is already that awareness. All density comes out of infinity. Self-realization comes from the intrinsically given catalyst of concrete experiences of understanding, and how can we call this particular energy, through a spiraling upward movement of a cell, atom, or consciousness.

You can see that there is an inevitable craving for what you can call gradual self-awareness.

Question: Then, if I understand correctly, after the transition to the third density (take the Earth as an example), all entities would look like us? Would they be in human form? Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yes, if you take your planetary sphere as an example.

Question: When the first second density entities on this planet became third density entities, did this happen through the transition of beings from Mars, or were there second density entities that moved into third density without any external influences?

Ra: I am Ra. There were some second density entities that moved into third density without external stimuli, but only through the effective use of experience.

Other entities of your planetary second density have joined the third density cycle thanks to the Confederate efforts to increase the results of “harvesting” through the same kind of transmission of vibrational aid that is being sent to you now. Because of the nature of second density beings, this communication was more telepathic than telepathically sound or telepathically recorded.

Question: Who sent the help to the second density beings?

Ra: I am Ra. We call ourselves the Confederation of Planets in Service to the Infinite Creator. This is a simplified name to facilitate understanding of your people. We do not like to use this term, sound vibration and understanding, but they are closest to our meaning.

Question: Did the transition from second density to third density occur 75,000 years ago? Approximately?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: How did the second density beings get the physical conductors of the third density species to incarnate?

Ra: I am Ra. On the plane of second density there were forms which, when subjected to the vibrations of third density, became, as you might call them, human beings of third density.

That is, there was a loss of protective body hair, a change in the structure of the neck, jaw and forehead to allow easier speech, an increase in the characteristics of skull development required for third density. It was a normal transformation.

Question: How long did it take to transform? Must be very little?

Ra: I am Ra. The assumption is correct. In our terms, it took at least a generation and a half as you know it. Those who have been “picked up” on this planet have been able to take advantage of a newly created physical collection of chemical elements suitable for third density lessons.

Question: Can you tell us how this newly created physical entity suited third density lessons, and what were those lessons?

Ra: I am Ra. In third density there is only one need, namely self-awareness or self-awareness. To do this, the chemical system of the body must have the ability to abstract thinking. The main requirement is a combination of rational and intuitive thinking. In the second density forms, this combination was temporary; basically, they worked on intuition, which was confirmed by practice to produce results.

A third-density mind is able to process information in such a way as to think abstractly about what might be called “useless” in the sense of survival. That's the first requirement.

There are other important components: the need for a weaker physical vehicle to stimulate the use of the mind and the development of the already existing awareness of the social aggregate. It was also necessary to further develop the physical dexterity of the hand, as you call this part of your body.

Question: This appears to have been a carefully planned or thought-out stage of development. Could you tell us anything about the origin of this plan or how it developed?

Ra: I am Ra. We go back to previous information. Consider and recall the discussion of the Logos. On the basis of the primary distortion, “free will” each galaxy has its own Logos. The Logos has an absolutely free will in determining the paths of intelligent energy, providing lessons for each of the densities, creating conditions for planetary spheres and solar bodies.

Question: Then I will voice my understanding and ask if I am right. There is what I would call a physical catalyst constantly working on entities in third density. I think it works in the same way in the second density. The catalyst works through what we call pain and emotion. Is the primary reason for the need to weaken the physical body, remove the hair cover, and so on, that the catalyst works more intensively on the mind and thus stimulates the process of evolution?

Ra: I am Ra. This is not entirely true, although it is closely related to the distortions of our understanding.

If you want, consider a tree. It's self-sufficient. If you like, consider the essence of third density. It becomes self-sufficient only through difficulties and losses. It is difficult to learn alone when there is a built-in third density obstacle. It takes a lot of courage to overcome it. It is the work of the rational/intuitive mind.

Therefore, the weakness, as you call it, of the physical vehicle was designed to distort the entities in the direction of the desire to deal with each other. Then you can begin lessons that bring closer the knowledge of love.

This catalyst is then shared among people as an important part of the development of each self, as well as the experiences of the self alone, followed by the synthesis of all experience through meditation. The quickest way to learn is to share with others. This is a much stronger catalyst than dealing with yourself. To deal only with yourself, without other “Is,” is like living without what you call mirrors. In this case, the “I” cannot see the fruits of its essence. That is, everyone can help everyone through reflection. This is the primary cause of the weakening of the physical conductor, as you call the physical aggregate.

Questioner: Then we have second-density beings who have a primary self-motivation and perhaps a weak self-motivation toward serving others, which manifests itself in relation to the immediate family. They go to the third density, carrying with them this tendency, but here they find themselves in a position where this tendency will slowly transform into what is directed towards the social aggregate and unification with everything. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Questioner: Then the newly emerged beings who have just made the transition from second density still have a strong tendency to serve themselves. There must be many other mechanisms to create awareness of the possibility of serving others.

I am interested, first, in the mechanism of splitting, when the entity is able to continue to stay on the path of serving itself, but this path gradually brings it into fourth density.

I believe that the entity can start, say, in second density with self-service, continue on this path, just stay on it and never leave it. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Oh, no. In the second density, the concept of self-service involves serving one’s fellow tribesmen or group. The second density does not deal with the separation of self and other self. Everything is seen as “me” because if a tribe or group is weakened, the entity within the tribe or group is weakened.

At the beginning of the third density, there is, say, a naive tendency or distortion towards viewing the family, society or even the country as one’s own self. This distortion, though useless for developing third density, has no polarity.

The gap occurs when the entity perceives other “I”s as other “Is” and consciously chooses the path of manipulating other “Is” for the benefit of itself. This is the beginning of what you are talking about.

Questioner: Then, through free will, at some point in the third density experience, the path is split, and the entity consciously, and perhaps unconsciously, chooses. Does the essence consciously choose its path at the moment of initial splitting?

Ra: I am Ra. We summarize what is always dangerous in terms of accuracy. However, we are aware that you are interested in the general view; therefore we remove anomalies and talk about the majority.

Most third-density entities go a long way before they realize that the path is conscious.

Question: Could you say what aspiration creates the impulse to choose the path of service to self?

Ra: I am Ra. We can only speak metaphorically. Some love light, others darkness. It is the work of a unique and infinitely diverse Creator to choose and play with his experiences as a child at a picnic. Some people enjoy a picnic. They find the sun beautiful, the food delicious, the games refreshing and shining with the joy of creation. Others prefer the night, and their picnic is considered painful, difficult, full of suffering of others and a study of the depravity of nature. In other words, the entities enjoy different picnics.

All experiences are available. And only the free will of each entity chooses the kind of game, the kind of pleasure.

Questioner: I believe that an entity on any path can decide to change the path at any time and possibly return to the beginning. And a change of path will be more difficult if the entity has already come a long way before making the change. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Oh, no. The more polarized an entity is, the easier it is to change polarity, because it will have great power and awareness.

Those who choose unconsciously but repeat patterns without knowing the repetition or its meaning are truly helpless.

Question: I believe this is a very important point. Polarization seems to have the same potential. We have a positive and a negative pole. The greater the charge you accumulate at any of the poles, the greater the potential difference, and the greater the ability to do the work, as we call it in physics.

The same analogy seems to apply to consciousness. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. That's right.

Question: It seems that there is a relationship between what we perceive as a physical phenomenon, say, electrical, and the phenomenon of consciousness. Blooming from the One Creator, they are almost identical, but have different actions. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Again, we simplify the answer to your question.

Only one physical entity is created from many, many energies or electromagnetic fields interacting through intelligent energy. The mental configurations or distortions of each aggregate add fields of electromagnetic energy, distorting the energy patterns of the physical aggregate. The spiritual aspect serves as a further complication of the fields. The spiritual aspect itself is perfect, but it can be realized by the energy fields of the mind and body in many distorted and not integrated ways.

Thus, rather than, say, a magnet with a single polarity, in the mind/body/spirit complex you have one basic polarity expressed in the energy of the violet ray—the sum of the energy fields. It may be influenced by every kind of thought created by the mind complex, by the distortions of the body complex, and by the many relationships with the microcosm that is the entity and the macrocosm in its many forms, which you may envisage by considering what you call the stars. Each star adds an energy ray that enters the entity’s electromagnetic web in accordance with its individual distortions.

Question: Is this the root of what we call astrology?

Ra: I am Ra. This will be the last big question of the session.

As you say, the root of astrology is one of the ways of perceiving the primary distortions that can be predicted through the lines of probability/possibility, say, of cosmic orientations and configurations during the entry of the spirit into the physical/mental aggregate and during the entry of the physical/mental/spiritual aggregate into the illusion.

This makes it possible to assume the main areas of distortion. But there's more to it. The role of astrology can be compared to one root of many.

Question: Is there anything we can do to make the tool more convenient?

Ra: I am Ra. The instrument is well aligned. You are very conscious. We ask you to pay more attention to the “clothes” of the legs, that is, what you call the set of sound vibrations - shoes.

I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 20

9 February 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. We're communicating now.

Question: Let’s go back a bit. What happens to entities of second density that are not “removed” at the beginning of third density? I guess there were some that didn't move into third density.

Ra: I am Ra. Being in third density, the second density is able to repeat part of its cycle.

Question: Then the second-density entities that were not “harvested” at the beginning of the 75,000-year period are still on this planet. During the last 75,000 years, have second-density entities been “harvested” into third density?

Ra: I am Ra. That's very true.

Question: That is, more and more entities of second density pass into third density. Can you give an example of a second density entity that has passed into third density in the recent past?

Ra: I am Ra. Perhaps the most common transition of second density entities into the third is the so-called pets.

Since the animal is subject to the individualizing influences of the connection between it and the third density entity, such individualization creates a sharp rise in the potential of the second density entity so that, after the death of the physical aggregate, the mind/body aggregate does not return to the undifferentiated consciousness of these species.

Question: Could you give an example of a third-density entity that was a second-density entity very recently? What kind of entity do they become?

Ra: I am Ra. When a second density entity returns as a third density entity to begin the learning process, it is provided with the lowest, if you call these vibrational distortions, forms of third density consciousness, that is, it is supplied with self-awareness.

Questioner: It would be a person in our physical form, beginning to understand third density. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Questioner: Speaking of the rapid change that took place in the physical conductor during the transition from the second density to the third, as you said, it happened in about a generation and a half. The hair on the body has disappeared and structural changes have occurred.

I'm familiar with Dewey Larson's physics, which states that everything is motion or vibration. Am I right in assuming that the basic vibration that made the physical changes of the world, in the short period between density changes created a new set of parameters that allow the emergence of a new species of being. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Is Dewey Larson's physics correct?

Ra: I am Ra. The physics of Dewey's sound vibrational system is as true as it can be. There are things that are not included. However, those who come after this particular entity, using its basic concepts of vibration and teaching about vibrational distortions, will begin to understand what you know as gravity and what you see as the “n” dimension. Such things must necessarily be included in a more universal, say, physical theory.

Question: Did an entity named Dewey bring this material solely for use in fourth density?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Yesterday we talked about the splitting that occurs when an entity, consciously or unconsciously, chooses a path that leads either to serving others or to serving itself. The philosophical question arises: why does such a split exist? I feel that everything happens as in electricity: if there is no polarity, there is no electricity, there is no action. I think the same thing happens with consciousness. If there is no polarity in consciousness, there is no action, no experience. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. You can use the term “work.”

Question: Then the concept of self-service or service to others is mandatory if we want to do work, whether it is the work of consciousness or the work of mechanical nature in the concept of Newtonian physics. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yes, but with one addition. According to your understanding of this term, the coil is wound, has potential and is ready. What is missing is that without polarization there will be no charge.

Question: The charge is created by the individual consciousness. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. The individualized entity, through free-will choices, creates a charge by means of ebbs and flows of energy.

Question: Thank you. When third density began 75,000 years ago and entities incarnated in third density here, what was the average human life expectancy?

Ra: I am Ra. At the beginning of that particular part of your space-time continuum, the average lifespan was about 900 of your years.

Question: As the third density developed, did the average life expectancy increase or decrease?

Ra: I am Ra. In this density, there is a specific use of life expectancy. And in accordance with the harmonious development of the study/teaching of this density, the life expectancy of the physical aggregate had to remain unchanged throughout the entire cycle. By the second major cycle, however, your particular planetary sphere had evolved vibrations that greatly reduced life expectancy.

Question: Taking 25,000 years as a major cycle, what was the life expectancy at the end of the first major cycle?

Ra: I am Ra. Life expectancy at the end of the first cycle, which you call basic, was about 700 of your years.

Question: Then, over 25,000 years, we lost 200 years of life expectancy. Is that correct?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Could you state the reason for the decrease in lifespan?

Ra: I am Ra. The reason for the decrease in life expectancy is always the same - ... ... or an inharmonious related (relative) vibration between the other "I". In the first cycle, this was not expressed sharply due to the dispersion of people, but the feeling of totality/distortion towards separation from other “I” grew.

Question: I think that at the beginning of each of these cycles, every 25,000 years, there could be either positive polarization or negative polarization. Was the arrival of entities from Mars already polarized negatively a cause of negative polarization and reduced lifespan?

Ra: I am Ra. Oh, no. As a result of their arrival, there was no strong negative polarization. The decline in life expectancy was initially due to a lack of positive orientation. When such conditions do not develop, the movement forward gradually stops. This is one of the difficulties of not being polarized. Let’s say the chances of development are getting smaller.

Question: I understand it this way: at the beginning of the 75,000-year cycle, there was a mixture of entities—those who had completed second density on Earth and moved into third, and a group from Mars who came here to continue their third-density experience. Is that correct?

Ra: I am Ra. Yes. You should remember that those who came to this sphere were in the middle of their third density. Thus, third density here was an adaptation rather than a beginning.

Question: What percentage of the entities that were in third density here at that time were Martians, and what percentage was “picked up” as a result of the “harvesting” of the second density of the Earth?

Ra: I am Ra. About half of the third-density population were entities that came from the Red Planet, Mars. About a quarter of the entities came from the second density of your planetary sphere. And another quarter came from other sources, other planetary spheres, whose entities chose this planetary sphere to work in third density.

Question: Incarnate here, were these three species mixed into societies and groups or divided into groups and societies?

Ra: I am Ra. Mostly they didn’t mix.

Question: Did the division lead to the emergence of militant energy between groups?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Did it reduce life expectancy?

Ra: I am Ra. It has reduced life expectancy, as you call it.

Question: Could you tell us why the optimal lifespan was 900 years?

Ra: I am Ra. The third density mind/body/spirit complex has a hundred times more intense catalytic action program that can extract distortions and study/teach than the essence of any other density. Therefore, the study/teaching in third density is the most confusing for the mind/body/spirit set, literally sinking into the ocean of experience.

During the first 150-200 years of your life, the mind/body/spirit complex goes through the process of spiritual childhood. The mind and body are not in a sufficiently trained configuration to bring clarity to spiritual flows. Therefore, the remaining time is devoted to optimizing the understandings that come from experience itself.

Q: Then it seems that the current life expectancy is much shorter for those who are new to third density lessons?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. Entities that have learned/trained the proper distortions for rapid growth can now work within a shorter lifespan. However, a huge advantage of your essences is to be in what can be considered an eternal childhood.

Question: Returning to the first 25,000-year period, or major cycle: what kind of assistance did the Confederation offer the entities living during that 25,000-year period to give them opportunities for growth?

Ra: I am Ra. The members of the Confederation, who were on the inner plane of the existence of the planetary totality of vibrational densities, worked with these entities. In addition, to make the transition to those who came from Mars, helped one of the members of the Confederation.

To a large extent, participation was limited because it was considered appropriate to allow complete freedom of operation of the entanglement mechanism so that planetary entities would develop what they wanted, say, freedom of their thinking.

Often the reason is that the third-density planetary cycle goes so that there is no need for outside help or other “I” in the form of information. Entities themselves are able to work on themselves towards proper polarizations and third density learning/learning goals.

Question: I assume that, had maximum effectiveness been achieved during that 25,000-year period, entities would have polarised towards either service to self or service to others. This would have allowed them to be harvested during that 25,000-year period. They would then have gone to another planet, because this planet would have remained in third density for another 50,000 years. Is that correct?

Ra: I am Ra. Let me untangle your assumption, complex and true only partially.

The original desire is for entities to seek a path and become one. If entities can take that step instantly, they can go forward. And if this happened in the main cycle, then at the end of this cycle, the third-density planet would be abandoned.

However, it seems that average or average third density developments in one infinite universe have produced a small harvest after the first cycle. Those who stayed were significantly polarized, so the second-cycle harvest was larger. In turn, those remaining after the second cycle were even more polarized. Therefore, the third cycle is the culmination of the process, and harvesting will be completed.

Question: At the end of the 25,000-year period, was the Confederation watching for and expecting a “harvest” in which a certain percentage would be harvested into positive fourth density and another percentage into negative fourth density?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. Our role at the end of the first major cycle can be seen as that of a gardener who, knowing the seasons, has to wait for spring. If spring does not come, the seeds do not germinate; and this suggests that the gardener needs to work in the garden.

Question: As far as I understand, at the end of the 25,000-year period there was no “harvest” of either positive or negative entities?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. In that cycle, what you call the Orion group has attempted to offer information to third density entities. However, the information did not enter the ears of those who were concerned about following the path of polarization.

Question: What techniques did the Orion group use to transmit this information?

Ra: I am Ra. Two kinds of techniques have been used: one is thought transfer or what you call “telepathy”; the second is the placement of certain stones to offer strong power influences. These were statues and stone formations in areas of your Pacific Ocean as you now call it, and, to some extent, in regions of Central America.

Question: Are you talking about the stone heads of Easter Island?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: How would these stone heads influence people’s choice to serve themselves?

Ra: I am Ra. If you wish, imagine entities living in such a way that their mind/body/spirit complexes are at the mercy of forces beyond their control. By offering a charged entity, such as a statue or rock formation charged with nothing but power, one can influence the free will of those who attribute to it power over things they cannot control. This creates the potential for further distortion towards power over others.

Question: How were these stone heads created?

Ra: I am Ra. They were created by thought after scanning the deep mind of people, the trunk of the tree of mind and choosing from there those images that are most likely able to create an experience of awe in the viewer.

Question: Did Orion’s entities do it themselves? Did they do it in the physical world? Did they land or did they do so from a mental plane?

Ra: I am Ra. Almost all of these structures and formations were created at a distance by thought. And only a few were created in later times as imitations of the original designs by the plan/density entities of the Earth.

Question: What density did these heads create?

Ra: I am Ra. The specific entity that offered this opportunity to those who were in your first basic cycle belonged to fourth density, the density of love and understanding.

Q: You use the same terminology for positive and negative fourth density. Both are called the density of love or understanding. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. Love and understanding, whether it is to one’s self or another self, are one.

Question: When were these heads created?

Ra: I am Ra. Approximately 60,000 of your years ago in your time/space continuum.

Q: What structures were built in South America?

Ra: I am Ra. Some characteristic statues and formations were built in that place. Some were built of what you call stone, others of stone and earth.

Question: Were the lines drawn on the Nazca Plateau included in these structures?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Since these lines are visible only from a significant height, what benefits could they bring?

Ra: I am Ra. These formations were useful because they were charged with the energy of power.

Question: I am a little confused. The Nazca Plateau lines are hardly understood by the entity walking on the surface. She can't see anything but the surface. However, if you climb to a higher altitude, you can see patterns. How can this benefit an entity walking on the surface?

Ra: I am Ra. With the passage of time/space, it is difficult in your present to imagine that, in the time/space of 60,000 years ago, the land was shaped into large structural patterns visible from distant hilltops.

Question: In other words, were there hills in those days from which these lines were clearly visible?

Ra: I am Ra. This will be the last question of the session.

Now you see this area flat, but at that time the plateau in many places was surrounded by hills. The time-space continuum worked with wind and weather to, as you would say, weather the gigantic structures of the earth that existed at that time and change the nature of the surrounding landscape.

Question: I think I realized that these lines are just faint traces of what was once here?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Thank you. We need to know if another session can be held today and what can we do to make the channel more convenient?

Ra: I am Ra. We can. We ask that you carefully monitor the alignment of the instrument. In everything else, you are very conscious.

Will there be another short question before we finish?

Question: In the next session, I intend to focus on the development of positively oriented entities in the first 25,000 years. I know I can't make assumptions. Could you comment on all this?

Ra: I am Ra. Your choice is yours, and it is done according to your recognition.

I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.

Session 21

10 February 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. We're communicating now.

Question: I have a few questions that I would not like to forget to ask you, so first I will ask about these facts.

The first question is: Will the future content of the book not be affected by the fact that the tool is reading the material that we have already received?

Ra: I am Ra. Future communications, as you measure time/space, that we offer through this instrument are unrelated to the instrument’s mind complex. This is due to two things: first, the instrument’s devotion to the desire to dedicate her will to serving the Infinite Creator; second, our social memory complex’s distortion/understanding that the most effective way to convey material with the least possible distortion, given the need to use sound vibration complexes, is to remove the conscious mind from the mind/body/spirit complex so that we may communicate without regard to any orientation of the instrument.

Question: To communicate with us, do you use a vocabulary tool or your own?

Ra: I am Ra. We use the vocabulary of the language with which you are familiar. This is not the instrument’s vocabulary. However, this particular mind/body/spirit complex holds enough sound-vibration complexes in its memory for the distinction to be irrelevant.

Question: So we know that a quarantine was established at the beginning of the 75,000-year cycle. I assume the Guardians recognised the potential infringement of free will that would have occurred had they not established the quarantine, and that this was why they did so. Is that correct?

Ra: I am Ra. Yes, but only partially. The error is this: those entities whose third density experience on the Red Planet was prematurely interrupted were helped genetically during the transition to this third density. Although this was done out of a desire to help, help was still seen as an invasion of free will. The current light quarantine, consisting of the Keepers or, as you can call them, the gardeners, has been strengthened.

Question: When the 75,000-year cycle began, average life expectancy was approximately 900 years. What were the process and programming mechanism of reincarnation at that time, and how was the interval between incarnations in physical third density used for the growth of the mind/body/spirit complex?

Ra: I am Ra. This question is more complex than most of the previous ones. Let us begin. The incarnation pattern of the mind/body/spirit complex at the start of third density begins in darkness, for you may regard your density as a kind of sleep and forgetfulness. This forgetfulness exists only on this plane. For the mechanisms of confusion, or free will, to operate upon the newly individualised consciousness complex, a third-density entity must forget who it really is.

Thus, the beginning entity is a naive entity, oriented towards animal behavior and using other “I”s only as an extension of itself to preserve all “I”. Slowly and gradually, the entity begins to realize that it has not only animal needs, that is, needs that are useless from the point of view of survival. Such needs include: the need for friendly communication, laughter and beauty, knowledge about the surrounding universe. These are primary needs.

As incarnations begin to accumulate, further needs open up: the need to trade, to love and to be loved, the need to bring animal behavior to a more universal perspective.

During the first part of the cycles of the third density, the incarnations are automatic and occur quickly after the termination of the energy system of the physical conductor (death). The need for revision or healing of incarnation experiences is negligible. When what you would call energy centers begin to activate to a higher degree, much of the content of the experience during the incarnation deals with the lessons of love.

Then the time between incarnations is extended to give due attention to the revision and healing of the experiences of the previous incarnation. At some point, the third density begins to activate the energy center of the green beam, and from that moment the incarnation ceases to be automatic.

Questioner: I believe that when the incarnation ceases to be automatic, the entity can decide when it needs to be reincarnated for the purpose of learning. Does she choose her parents?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: What percentage of embodied entities are making their own choices now, almost at the end of the cycle?

Ra: I am Ra. About 54%.

Question: Thank you. Was there any industrial development, any machines useful to humans, during the first 25,000-year cycle?

Ra: I am Ra. If you use the term “machine” in the sense that you attribute to it, the answer is no. However, there were, say, different uses of wood and stone, which were used to obtain food and repel aggression.

Question: At the end of the first 25,000-year cycle, did any rapid physical change occur, similar to what happens at the end of the 75,000-year cycle, or is this simply a time marking the “harvest” period?

Ra: I am Ra. There was no change except that which, according to intelligent energy or what you call physical evolution, adapted physical aggregates to the environment. For example, adjusting the skin color to the area where the entities lived, or gradually increasing the number of people due to better food intake.

Question: Then I assume that at the end of the first 25,000-year cycle, the Guardians found no “harvest” of either positively or negatively oriented entities. Please tell me what happened. What action was taken?

Ra: I am Ra. Nothing, except continuing to realize the possibility of a call for help or understanding among the entities of that density. The Confederation was interested in maintaining an environment conducive to learning. For the most part, it revolved around the primary distortion of “free will.”

Question: That is, the gardeners of the Confederation did nothing until some plants in the garden called them for help. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: When and how did the first call come?

Ra: I am Ra. The first call came approximately 46,000 of your years ago, from entities of Maldek. They recognised the need to remedy the consequences of their actions and, while incarnated, were confused about the conditions of their incarnation: they were aware unconsciously, but confused consciously. This prompted the call. The Confederation sent these entities love and light.

Question: How did the Confederacy send love and light? What did its representatives do?

Ra: I am Ra. This was done by means of the planetary entities of the Confederation, which sent love and light from their planetary spheres in the form of pure streams to those who asked. These transmissions were not carried out in the form of conceptual thought, but in the form of pure and undifferentiated love.

Question: Did the first distortion of the Law of One require giving equal time to a self-serving group?

Ra: I am Ra. In this case, this was not necessary because of the orientation of the entities.

Question: What was their orientation?

Ra: I am Ra. The orientation of these entities was such that the assistance of the Confederation was not perceived.

Question: Since assistance was not perceived, balancing was not required. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. Only opportunity needed to be balanced. When there is ignorance, there is no possibility. When there is potential, then every opportunity will be balanced. Moreover, balancing is created not only by the positive and negative orientation of those who offer help, but also by the orientation of those who need help.

Question: Thank you very much. I apologize for the imperfection of my questions, but they have clarified my understanding well.

Were there great advanced civilizations during the second 25,000-year cycle?

Ra: I am Ra. During this cycle, there were no great civilizations, in the sense of advanced technology. There has been some advancement in entities from Deneb who have chosen incarnations as bodies in an area that you would call China.

In many parts of your planetary sphere, including America, the continent you call Africa, the island you call Australia, there is what is known as India, and among the various people scattered around the planet, proper positive steps have been taken in activating the energy pool of the green beam.

No civilization has become what you call great. None of them reached the greatness of Lemuria or Atlantis, known for the formation of strong social aggregates, and in the case of Atlantis - great technological understandings.

However, in the region of South America, your planetary sphere showed a great vibrational distortion towards love. These entities were removed as a result of “harvesting” at the end of the second main cycle, without forming strong social or technological aggregates.

This will be the last question before the end of this session. Is there a question that needs a quick answer before we finish this session, since the tool is a bit depleted.

Question: I would like to apologize for the confusion on my part related to the second 25,000-year cycle.

I'd like to ask, can we do something to make the instrument more comfortable? We would like to have a second session today.

Ra: I am Ra. You can observe a slight deviation between the book, the candle and the perpendicularity of the incense. It is insignificant, but, as we have already said, accumulates over time and has a bad effect on the instrument. You are conscious. Before the second session, it is good to do proper exercises and manipulation of the physical set of the instrument.

I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 22

10 February 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. I'm communicating now.

Question: I will ask a couple of questions to clarify the end of the second main cycle. We then move on to the third and last of the major cycles.

Could you tell us what the average lifespan was at the end of the second major cycle?

Ra: I am Ra. As you know, by the end of the second major cycle, life expectancy varied among geographically isolated people who were in greater harmony with intelligent energy and less aggressive.

Q: Can you give the average life expectancy at the end of the second major cycle?

Ra: I am Ra. The word “average” is misleading. More precisely, many spent approximately 35 - 40 of your years in one embodiment. It was not considered unusual and life expectancy is approximately 100 of your years.

Question: Is it possible to assume that such a sharp decrease in life expectancy (from 700 years to 100 years) in the second 25,000-year cycle was due to an increase in the need to serve others?

Ra: I am Ra. Partly yes. Towards the end of the second cycle, thanks to the increasing capacity of the entities to learn the lessons to be learned in this density, the Law of Responsibility came into effect. Entities have discovered many ways of manifesting an aggressive nature, not only as tribes or nations, but also in personal relationships, in relationships with each other. The concept of exchange was replaced by the concept of money, the concept of “property” prevailed over the concept of “lack of ownership” on an individual or group basis.

Then each entity was offered much more subtle ways to demonstrate either service to others or service to self through manipulation of others. When each lesson was understood (lessons to “share”, lessons to “give and take” with gratitude), it could be rejected in practice.

Without the demonstration of the fruits of such study/teaching, life expectancy has decreased significantly, as no ways of honor/duty have been adopted.

Question: Did the entity reduce life expectancy, in the sense that it had more time between incarnations to revise its errors, or did the decrease in life expectancy make this process difficult?

Ra: I am Ra. Both. A reduction in life expectancy is a distortion of the Law of One, meaning that the entity does not gain more experience and with more intensity than it can sustain. It operates only on an individual level and does not apply to planetary or social systems.

The decrease in life expectancy is due to the need to remove the entity from the intensity of experience and occurs when, being rejected, wisdom and love are reflected back into the Creator's consciousness, without being accepted by the entity as part of its self. In essence, there is a need for healing and a greater overestimation of the incarnation.

The inaccuracy lies in the fact that, under appropriate circumstances, a longer incarnation in your space/time continuum greatly helps sustain intensive work until conclusions are reached through the catalytic process.

Question: You were talking about a group from South America that was harvested at the end of the second cycle. What was the average life expectancy at the end of the second cycle?

Ra: I am Ra. This isolated group achieved a life expectancy of 900 years, appropriate at this density.

Questioner: I think that the planetary action that we are experiencing now, which reduced life expectancy, was not strong enough at that time to affect them and shorten their life expectancy. Right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. It would be good to remember that in that center in space-time, complete isolation was possible.

Question: How many people inhabited the Earth at that time, that is, was embodied in a physical state?

Ra: I am Ra. I assume you are asking about the number of incarnated mind/body/spirit complexes at the end of the second major cycle. There were approximately 345,000 entities.

Question: How many entities were “harvesting” at the end of the cycle?

Ra: I am Ra. Approximately 150 entities could have been removed.

Question: When the next cycle began, were these the entities left to work on the planet?

Ra: I am Ra. They were visited by the Confederacy, and they expressed a desire to stay to help the consciousness of the planet. Yeah.

Question: How did the Confederation visit the group of these 150 entities?

Ra: I am Ra. A being of light appeared, carrying what might be called a screen of light. It told about the unity and infinity of all creation and what awaited those who are ready for the “harvesting”. In words of gold, it describes the beauty of love. It then allowed telepathic communication to gradually show the interested entities the state of affairs in the third density, considered as a planetary aggregate. Then it's gone.

Question: Did all the entities decide to remain and help during the next 25,000-year cycle?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. They stayed as a group. They did not want to remain only those who were only partially connected with the disappeared culture. However, they were not removed and therefore, starting with higher, say, sub-octave of third density, repeated the third density. Many of those who possessed loving nature were not Wanderers, but had their origins in the second cycle.

Question: Are all these entities still with us in this cycle?

Ra: I am Ra. In a few cases, entities repeating the main third density cycle could have gone. But they chose to join their brothers and sisters, as you would call these entities.

Question: Do we know any names of these entities from our historical past?

Ra: I am Ra. One entity of this nature is known as the sound vibration of St. Augustine. The second essence of this nature is St. Teresa. The third essence of this nature is St. Francis of Assisi. Associated with monasticism, these entities were incarnated in an environment suitable for further study.

Question: When the cycle ended 25,000 years ago, how did the Confederation respond to the absence of results from the “harvest”?

Ra: I am Ra. We were worried.

Question: Was there any immediate action taken or were you expecting a call?

Ra: I am Ra. The Council of Saturn responded only by allowing other third-density mind/body/spirit complexes to enter third density: not Wanderers, but those seeking further third-density experience. Everything happened at random, but in such a way that free will was not violated, for there was still no call.

Question: The next action of the Confederation was taken only after the call came?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Who or what group sent the appeal, and what action was taken by the Confederation?

Ra: I am Ra. The call came from Atlanta. This call was prompted by an understanding of the distortions associated with the help of other “Is”. An action has been taken that continues to this day - the transmission of information through channels (as you would call them).

Question: Did the first call come when Atlantis was not yet technologically advanced?

Ra: I am Ra. Mostly, yes.

Question: Then is the technological development of Atlantis the result of this calling? I assume that the calling was answered by transmitting the Law of One and the Law of Love as a distortion of the Law of One. Did they also receive technological information that enabled them to become such a highly advanced technological society?

Ra: I am Ra. Not from the beginning. Around the time we first appeared in the skies over Egypt and continued to do so thereafter, other entities of the Confederacy appeared before the Atlanteans, who had attained a level of philosophical understanding. Perhaps we are not using the term correctly, consonant with communication, to encourage and inspire teachings about the mystery of unity.

However, since they asked for healing and other understanding, the information provided concerned work with crystals and the construction of pyramids and temples related to learning.

Question: Was the training a kind of dedication to which the Egyptians were subjected?

Ra: I am Ra. The training was different in that this social totality was more complex, but less contradictory and militant in the ways of thinking. Therefore, the temples were more temples of learning than an attempt to completely separate and erect healers on a pedestal.

Question: In these temples were taught those whom we call priests?

Ra: I am Ra. You would not call them priests in the sense of vows of celibacy, humility and poverty. They were priests in the sense of devotion to study.

Difficulties arose when trained people began to try to use the energy of crystals for purposes other than healing. They were involved not only in training, but also in what you would call the ruling structure.

Question: Has all information been transmitted in the same way as it is transmitted now, through a tool similar to this tool?

Ra: I am Ra. There have been occasional visits, but they have not been important in terms of, say, the course of historical events in your space-time continuum.

Question: In order for the visits to take place, did the presence of a united social community need to be present? What were the conditions necessary for a visit?

Ra: I am Ra. There were two conditions: (1) the calling of a group of people whose numbers outweighed the overall resistance of those unwilling to seek or learn; (2) the relative naivety of those members of the Confederation who believed that directly transmitting information would be as helpful to the Atlanteans as to any entity of the Confederation.

Question: I understand. You say that in the past the same thing happened to the naive entities of the Confederacy, so they decided to do the same to the entities from Atlantis. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yes. We remind you that we were one of those naive members of the Confederation and are still trying to make amends for the harm for which we consider ourselves responsible. It is our duty and honour to continue working with your people until all traces of the distortions of our teaching/learning incorporate their opposite distortions and balance is achieved.

Question: I understand. Then I'll paint a picture of my understanding of Atlantis, and you'll tell me if I'm right.

The condition was created when a sufficient percentage of the people of Atlantis began to move in the direction of the Law of One and live by the Law of One, since their call was heard by the Confederation. This call was heard because, according to the Law of One, it exceeded the resistance of those Atlanteans who did not call. The Confederation then used channels, such as we now use, to communicate and made direct contact. This proved to be a mistake, as it was perverted by the essences of Atlantis. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah, but with one exception. There is only one law. The Law of One. The so-called other laws are distortions of the law, some of which are basic and more important for understanding progress. However, it would be good if every so-called law, which we also call “the way,” was understood as a distortion rather than a law. There is no diversity in the Law of One.

This will be the last big question of the session. Please ask.

Question: Can you tell us what the average life expectancy of the population of Atlantis was?

Ra: I am Ra. As we have already said, the term “average life expectancy” leads to misunderstanding. In the early stages of their cultural experience, the Atlanteans lived from 70 to 140 years, of course, the figures are approximate. Due to the increased desire for power, life expectancy declined rapidly in the later stages of civilization. Therefore, information on healing and rejuvenation was required.

Do you have a short question before we finish this session?

Question: Is there anything we can do to make the tool more convenient?

Ra: I am Ra. The instrument is in good condition. It is somewhat difficult to maintain contact when one of the entities or group in the work circle is not fully conscious. We ask the entities in the circle to realize that their energy serves as a support to enhance the vitality of this contact. We thank you for your conscientiousness in asking questions.

I am Ra. It is a great joy to leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 23

11 February 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. We're communicating now.

Question: Yesterday you spoke about the first contact undertaken by the Confederation, which took place in the third main cycle. You said you appeared in the skies over Egypt at about the same time as the help given to Atlantis. Can you tell me why you came to Egypt and tell me about the orientation of your position and thinking when you first came to Egypt?

Ra: I am Ra. At the time you are speaking of, there were those who chose to worship the sun god with the head of an eagle, whom you know as the totality of the sound vibration of the “Mountain.” This set of sound vibrations had other sets of sound vibrations, the object of worship was the solar disk, presented with some distortion.

We spent some time doing what you would call scanning people, out of a serious interest in finding how we could help without infringing free will. We found that, at that time, the social complex was internally divided in its so-called religious beliefs. There was therefore no appropriate call for our vibration. At the time you would place approximately 18,000 of your years ago, we withdrew without taking any action.

Question: Yesterday you said that you appeared in the skies over Egypt at that time. Could the Egyptians see you in the sky?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: What did they see, and how did it affect their position?

Ra: I am Ra. They saw what you would say was a crystal-energy spaceship shaped like a bell.

This did not affect them in any way because of their firm belief that many miracles are a normal part of the world, in which many deities have the power to control supernatural events.

Q: Did you have a reason to be visible and not invisible?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Could you tell us the reason why you were visible?

Ra: I am Ra. We allowed ourselves to be seen because we saw no difference.

Question: So you didn’t get in touch with them at the time. Could you answer the question I asked, but in connection with the next attempt to contact the Egyptians?

Ra: I am Ra. The next attempt was long. It was done after a certain period of time. At the center of our effort was the decision by a section of the Confectionery that there was sufficient call to try to walk among the people as brothers.

We presented our plan to the Council of Saturn, presenting ourselves as ministry-oriented Wanderers who landed directly on the inner planes without the processes of incarnation. That is, we appeared or materialized in physico-chemical aggregates that represent our nature as closely as possible. An effort was made to appear as brothers and to spend a limited time as Teachers of the Law of One, as there was an increasing interest in the solar body, and this vibrated in tune with our particular distortions.

We found that every word we could pronounce had thirty meanings that we gave it by our very existence. This confused the entities we came to serve. After a short period of time, we removed ourselves from these entities and spent a lot of time trying to figure out how best to serve those who were offered themselves in love/light.

Those who have been in contact with that geographical entity that you know as Atlantis have grasped the potentials of healing through the use of pyramid-shaped entities. Having considered this and corrected for the difference in the distortion of the aggregates of the two geographical cultures, we again appeared before the Council, offering this plan as an aid in the healing and longevity of those who lived in the area you know as Egypt. This time we hoped to provide an educational process and offer a philosophy outlining the Law of One. Once again, the Council approved our plan.

Approximately 11,000 of your years ago, we came as a thought-form… We correct the instrument. We sometimes experience difficulty because of low energy. Approximately 8,500 years ago, after carefully considering these concepts, we returned and have never left the thought-form region of your planetary vibrational complex. For several of your years, we considered how to construct these structures appropriately.

The first structure, the Great Pyramid, was built about 6,000 of your years ago. After the construction of the Great Pyramid was completed by thought-form, we used more, say, earth materials than thought-form materials to erect other pyramidal structures.

This lasted approximately 1,500 of your years.

In the meantime, information concerning initiation and crystal healing was transmitted. He who is known as Akhenaten has been able to perceive this information without significant distortion, and after a while to bring together, say, heaven and earth, in order to introduce the Law of One and bring the priesthood of these structures into harmony with the distortions of initiation and truly compassionate healing. It didn't take long.

As we said earlier, after this entity ceased to exist physically on the third-density physical plane, our teachings were quickly distorted, and the structures were again used as “royal”, that is, with distortions in the direction of power.

Question: When you talked about healing in the pyramids, I believe that the primary healing was in the form of healing the mind. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Partly, yes. To be effective, healing must be a funnel, without significant distortion of the flows flowing through the body of spirit into the tree of mind. There are parts of the mind that block the energies flowing into the totality of the body. In each case and for each entity, blocking may be different.

It is necessary to activate the feeling of a spiritual channel or shuttle. Healing can then be performed, whether it is a blockage from the spiritual to the mental, from the mental to the physical, or just a random or purely physical injury.

Question: When you started the construction of the pyramid at Giza, using the thought, were you in contact with the embodied Egyptians, and did they observe the construction?

Ra: I am Ra. At that time, we were not in close contact with the entities embodied in your plan. We were responding to a common, energy-enhanced call to action in that particular place. We sent thoughts to everyone who was looking for our information.

The appearance of the pyramid was a huge surprise. However, everything was planned to coincide with the incarnation of someone who is known as a great architect. Partly because of what happened, this entity later became a deity.

Question: What name did they give to this god?

Ra: I am Ra. This deity possessed the totality of the sound vibration of “Imhotep.”

Q: What can you say about the overall success of the pyramid? I understand that the pyramids did not succeed in raising consciousness, as hoped, but they still brought some benefit.

Ra: I am Ra. Please remember that we are Brothers and Sisters of Sorrow. When a single entity is delivered from sorrow and raised to the vision of the One Creator, there is no concept of failure. Our difficulty lies in honoring/responsible for correcting the distortions of the Law of One that have arisen as a result of our attempts to help these entities. Distortions are seen as responsibility rather than failure. The only reason for our attempt is the few who were inspired to search.

So we found ourselves in a very contradictory position: in what some saw as enlightenment, we were what you would call successful; in that others became more sad and confused, we were defeated. These are your terms. We are persistent in our search for service.

Question: Can you tell us what happened after Akhenaten’s physical death?

Ra: I am Ra. This entity has gone through a series of healings and a revision of the incarnation experiences relevant to the third density experience. She was in a distortion towards power, improved by a great devotion to the Law of One. This entity decided to go through a series of incarnations in which there was no distortion towards power.

Question: Could you tell us the lifespan of the Egyptians in Akhenaten’s time?

Ra: I am Ra. The average life expectancy of these people was approximately 35 - 50 of your years. The cause was a certain disease, mainly a physical aggregate.

Question: Could you tell us about the causes of this disease? I think I already know what the disease is, but it would be good to clarify this for the book.

Ra: I am Ra. As we mentioned earlier, due to the Law of One, this information is not particularly important. At that time, the land you know as Egypt was in very barbarous living conditions, as you would call them. The river you call the Nile was allowed to overflow and fall, creating fertile ground for insect-borne diseases. Also, diseases contributed to the improper preparation of food. Difficulties were experienced with water sources, and water carried disease due to organisms living in it.

Question: I was actually asking about the underlying cause of the disease, not the mechanism of its transmission. I return to the main idea that created the likelihood of illness. Could you say that I am right in supposing that the general weakening of thought connected with the Law of One, which has long been taking place on planet Earth, has created the condition for the development of what we call disease? Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Rightly understood. You, as the questioner, begin to understand the external teachings.

The root cause of the disease of this particular society was not so much in aggressive action, although there were such tendencies as in the emergence of the monetary system, very active trading and the development of tendencies aimed at greed and power. That is, to enslave some entities to others and to misrepresent the Creator in each entity.

Question: If I am not mistaken, a number of contacts have been made in South America. Could you tell us about the nature of your contact in relation to this contact, about the contact itself, its ramifications, the plan of this contact, and why this contact took place in South America?

Ra: I am Ra. This will be the last big question of the session.

The entities that walked among the people on the continent of South America were called upon by a similar desire of a part of the entities of the Earth to study the manifestations of the Sun. They worshiped this source of light and life.

Earth’s entities were visited by other entities of light unlike ourselves. The inhabitants of South America received instructions and were more receptive and less distorted than our people, the Egyptians. They themselves began building a series of underground and hidden cities containing pyramid structures.

Their pyramids were slightly different from the projects we distributed. However, the original ideas were the same with the addition of a desire or intention to create places for meditation, rest and a sense of the presence of the One Creator. They were meant for all people, not just the initiates and those in need of healing.

The entities of light left this density when they found that their plans had been put into action and firmly established. Over approximately the next 3,500 years, despite some distortion, these plans were almost completed in many respects.

Because this was a violation of quarantine, the entity of light that had helped the South American entities living along the Amazon River appeared before the Council of Saturn. It requested permission to make a second attempt, personally correcting the distortions that had resulted from implementing its plans. Permission was granted, and the entity, or social memory complex, returned. It was chosen as a messenger to walk among people again and correct the errors.

Once again, everything was established; the entity rejoined its social memory complex and left your skies.

However, as in our experience, in later times the teachings were largely distorted and led to human sacrifice rather than human healing. This social memory complex was therefore also given the honour/responsibility of remaining until those distortions were worked through by the distortion complexes of your people.

May I ask if you have any short questions before we finish this session?

Question: What can we do for the greater convenience of the tool? Since you said that her energy is low, can I have another session later today?

Ra: I am Ra. The alignment is fine. However, the instrument would benefit from a few days to relax from the trance state.

I am leaving this instrument. I am leaving each of you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 24

15 February 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. We're communicating now.

Question: We are a little concerned about the physical condition of the instrument. He's a little overwhelmed. I would be very grateful if you would advise whether or not to hold today’s session.

Ra: I am Ra. The vital energies of the instrument’s physical aggregate are low. The session will be appropriately short.

Question: In the last session, you mentioned contacts with the Atlanteans, Egyptians and peoples of South America during the last 25,000-year cycle, after which the Confederation left. I understand that the Confederation did not return for some time. Could you explain the causes, consequences and positions relating to the next contact with the people of planet Earth?

Ra: I am Ra. In the case of the Atlanteans, the increased amount of information transmitted led to actions distorted towards aggression. This caused the second and final catastrophe, which occurred 10,821 years ago by your measurement of time.

Many entities departed because of the social actions of both the Atlanteans and the inhabitants of what you call the African deserts, where some Atlanteans had moved after the first conflict. Because of nuclear bombs and other crystalline weapons, Earth changes continued, resulting in the sinking of the last large land masses approximately 9,600 of your years ago.

The results of the experiments in Egypt and South America, though not so destructive, were far from the true intention of the Confederacy. It has become clear not only to us, but also to the Council and the Guardians that our methods are unacceptable in this particular area.

Therefore, our position has been to be careful, to observe, and to continue to try creatively to find methods of contact by which our entities can serve with the least distortion and least likelihood of perversion or reduction to the opposite of our intention to share information.

Question: Thank you. I believe that for a period of time the Confederacy avoided Earth. What was the reason for the next contact made by the Confederation?

Ra: I am Ra. Approximately 3,600 of your years ago, as you measure time, what you call the Orion group arrived. By intensifying negative influences on distortions of thought and action, they were able to begin working with those who had, since ancient times, considered themselves special and different from everyone else.

Many, many of your thousands of years ago, the essence of the Confederacy, which you can call “Yahweh,” by genetic cloning caused these specific addictions in those people who gradually came and settled next door to Egypt, as well as in many other places by dispersal after flooding the mass of the land of Mu. Here, Orion's group found fertile soil for seed planting negativity. As always, these seeds were elite members who manipulated others or enslaved them.

The one known as Yahweh felt a tremendous responsibility for these entities. Orion's group managed to instill the name of Yahweh in people as responsible for power in the hands of the elite. Yahweh was then able to acquire what you would call a set of vibrational patterns and become the most expressively effective set of sound vibrations.

Within this complex, the old Yahweh, unnamed but having acquired the meaning “He comes”, began sending a positively oriented philosophy. This happened approximately 3,300 of your years ago. Much of what became known as Armageddon also appeared at that time.

Question: How did the Orion group manage to get through the quarantine 3,600 years ago? The effect of a random window?

Ra: I am Ra. That was not the case at the time, as there was a proper call for this information. When there is a mixed call, the effect of the window is more driven by densities.

In this case, the quarantine, say, was not guarded as strictly due to the lack of strong polarity, and to allow penetration, the windows can be very weak. As your “harvesting” approaches, the forces that you would call light work according to the call. Orion's team only works as called for. In fact, Orion's appeal is small.

Due to amplification or doubling, there is a very strong resistance to penetration. Your free will must be maintained, and the desire of those who seek negative information is satisfied by those who penetrate through the effect of the window.

Question: Then, in an attempt to correct what I might call an error—I know you would not wish to call it that—Yahweh began with a positive philosophy 3,300 years ago. Were the philosophies of the Orion group and Yahweh transmitted telepathically, or were other techniques used?

Ra: I am Ra. Two other techniques were used: one used by an entity that is no longer called Yahweh. She still believed that if she could cultivate entities that would transcend the negative forces, then these superior entities could spread the Law of One. Thus, the essence of Yod-He-Shin-Wau-He walked among your people in the form of an incarnate being and entered into the usual marital relationship with your physical aggregates. It gave rise to a generation of large entities called “Anaks.”

Another method used later for a greater effect of the script, you would call thoughtform. We often use this method with your people to offer something mysterious or sublime. You are familiar with some of the thought forms.

Question: Could you name some of them?

Ra: I am Ra. This is information that you can open yourself. We will only hint at a method indicating the so-called wheel in the wheel and the cherub with watchful eyes.

Question: Did the Orion group use these methods 3,600 years ago?

Ra: I am Ra. At that time, Orion's group or empire had an agent in your skies.

Question: Can you describe this agent?

Ra: I am Ra. The agent was your fiery nature and was hiding in the form of a day cloud. This removed the questions of those who were looking for such a medium and made it consonant with the concept of essence, which you can call the Creator.

Question: How was information transmitted to entities after they had seen a fiery cloud?

Ra: I am Ra. Through the transmission of thought, observation of the fiery phenomenon and other events that seemed mysterious due to the use of thought forms.

Question: Were there any prophets who appeared at that time or shortly after this phenomenon was recorded?

Ra: I am Ra. The representatives of the empire did not succeed in maintaining their presence long after about the date of the three zeros in your history and were forced to make the decision to physically leave heaven. So-called prophets often offer mixed information. But the worst thing that the Orion group could do was to make the prophets talk about destruction, because in those days prophecy was the occupation of those who loved their fellows and wanted to serve only them and the Creator.

Question: Are you saying that the Orion group succeeded in desecrating some of the positively oriented prophetic messages by polluting them with doom prophecies?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. Your next question will be the last big question of this session.

Question: Could you tell us why the Orion group was forced to leave after being here for 600 years?

Ra: I am Ra. Although the philosophy that the Orion group conveyed to those who called them was to make these entities an elitist group, what you call a “diaspora” occurred. It caused a lot of dispersal of those people. They have become humble, more revered, less warlike, and more aware of the love-kindness of the One Creator.

They were created to be warlike and to be oriented towards enslaving others. This was the goal of the Orion group, accomplished through genetic superiority/weakness. But they have become what you might call failures, allowing feelings of gratitude to their neighbors, families, and One Creator to begin to heal feelings of elitism that have led to distortions in the direction of power over others and maintained their belligerence.

Now you can ask any short question.

Question: What can we do for the greater convenience of the tool?

Ra: I am Ra. You are conscious. Be careful in placing additional tools if its upper body is raised.

I am Ra. It's okay. Talking to you is a great joy. We leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoicing in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

Session 25

16 February 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. We're communicating now.

Question: We will continue with the material from yesterday’s session. You said that approximately 3,000 years ago the Orion group left because of the diaspora. Did the Confederation achieve any success after the Orion group’s departure?

Ra: I am Ra. For many of your ages, by intrigue and by girdling the armor of light, the Confederation and the Confederation of Orion have fought each other on plans above, say, your plans in time-space. There have been and continue to be battles at these levels.

Energies were set in motion on the Earth plane that did not foster a great call. There were isolated instances of calling, one of which came approximately 2,600 of your years ago from a place you would call Greece. It led to written records and an understanding of some facets of the Law of One. We particularly stress that, as philosophers, those known as Thales and Heraclitus taught their students the Law of One. We also point to the understanding of the one known as Pericles.

At that time, the Confederation was allowed to transmit only a limited amount of visible information telepathically. In those days, empires were dying and rising, largely at the expense of positions and energies set in motion long ago. This did not create a strong polarization, rather there was a mixture of positive and aggressive or negative, which became the characteristic of the last basic cycle of your being.

Question: You talked about the Confederation of Orion and the struggle between the Confederation and the Confederation of Orion. Can you give us any idea of how this battle went?

Ra: I am Ra. If you want, imagine your mind. Imagine it in complete unity with all the other minds of your society. Then you belong to a single mind, and what is now a weak electrical charge in your physical illusion becomes a huge powerful machine by which thoughts can be projected as things.

With the help of such a “machine” Orion’s group attacks or attacks the Confederacy armed with light. The result is a dead end, both energies are depleted and need to be regrouped; the negative is depleted by the inability to manipulate, the positive is depleted by the inability to accept what is given.

Question: Could you elaborate on what you mean by “inability to accept what is given”?

Ra: I am Ra. At the time-space level, when everything is happening in the form of what you might call a war of thoughts, the greatest acceptance and loving energy would be to love so much those who wish to manipulate so that these entities are surrounded, saturated, and transformed by positive energies.

And while it would be a struggle of equals to remain purely positive, the Confederacy realizes that it cannot put itself on a par with the enemy and allow itself to be manipulated. Then the consequence would not be purity, but, as you say, getting under the heel of the so-called dark forces.

Therefore, in order to maintain a useful service to others, those who have to deal with a war of thought are forced to defend rather than accept. They cannot fully accept what the Orion group would like to give: enslavement. Therefore, due to friction, some part of polarity is lost, and both sides are forced to regroup.

This is fruitless for both sides. The only thing that could help is balancing the energies at the disposal of this planet so that they are less in need of balancing in this space-time, thereby reducing the chances of destroying the planet.

Question: Was any part of the Confederacy involved in the war of thought? What percentage?

Ra: I am Ra. This is the most difficult job of the Confederation. At any time, only four entities are asked to participate in this conflict.

Question: What is the density of these four entities?

Ra: I am Ra. These entities belong to the fourth density - the density of love.

Question: Is the essence of fourth density more useful for this work than fifth or sixth density?

Ra: I am Ra. Fourth density is the only density, apart from your own, that lacks the wisdom to refrain from conflict and sees a need for that conflict. It is therefore necessary to use fourth-density social memory complexes.

Questioner: Am I right in supposing that both the Confederation and the Orion group used only fourth density entities in the struggle, and that it did not involve the fifth and sixth density of the Orion group?

Ra: I am Ra. This will be the last extensive question, since the energy of the instrument is low.

Partly, yes. The essence of the positive fifth and sixth densities would not have taken part in this struggle. The same is true for negative fifth density. Therefore, only the fourth density entities of both orientations joined the conflict.

Can we ask a few short questions before finishing this session?

Question: First, I want to ask, can we do something for the greater convenience of the tool? I would also like to know the orientation of the negative fifth density, which was not involved in this struggle.

Ra: I am Ra. The fifth density is the density of light or wisdom. In it, the so-called self-serving entity is at a high level of awareness and wisdom and ceases all activity, except mental. The negative fifth density is extremely compacted and separated from all other densities.

Question: Thank you very much. We don’t want to drain the tool. Is there anything we can do to make the tool more convenient?

Ra: I am Ra. You are very conscious. As we have asked before, it would be good to observe the angles for a better placement of the entity. Disruption of the angles creates a blockage of the nerves in the part of the body called the elbows.

I am Ra. I leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Adonai.

Session 26

17 February 1981

Ra: I am Ra. I greet you in the love and light of the Infinite Creator. We're communicating now.

Question: Do we need any changes that we can make in order to somehow influence communication with the tool? Did we put everything right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Do you mean that everything is in order for a long communication?

Ra: I am Ra. We mean that changes affect communication.

Question: Should we stop communicating as a result of these changes or can we continue?

Ra: I am Ra. You can do whatever you want. However, we cannot use this tool in this center of space-time without such modifications.

Question: I think it’s okay and we can continue. Over the last 3,000 years of the cycle, we have noticeably lowered our vibrations. I wonder if the Law of One has been fully available for the last 3,000 years in writing or orally, as we are doing now? Is it available from any other source?

Ra: I am Ra. This density does not allow the existence of a complete source of information about the Law of One. However, some of the scriptures that have come to you in the form of so-called sacred works contain provisions of this Law.

Question: Does the Bible we know contain the provisions of this Law?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Can you tell if the Old Testament contains anything of the Law of One?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Where is more of the Law of One, in the Old Testament or in the New Testament?

Ra: I am Ra. If you extract from each work what you call the parts related to the Law of One, their number is approximately the same. However, the so-called Old Testament has a lot of, as you would call it, negatively affecting material.

Question: Could you tell us, in percentage terms, about the influence of Orion contained in the Old and New Testaments?

Ra: I am Ra. We prefer to leave it to the recognition of those who are in search of the Law of One. We do not speak to judge. Readers of this material could interpret such statements as judgments. We can only offer a careful reading and assimilation of the content. Understanding will become obvious.

Question: Thank you. Have you recently been in contact with any third density incarnate population?

Ra: I am Ra. Please rephrase the question by specifying the meaning of the phrase “latest time” and the word “you”.

Question: Has Ra communicated with any population in this century, for the last, say, 80 years?

Ra: I am Ra. Oh, no.

Question: Has the Law of One been transmitted in the last 80 years by any other source of any entity of our population?

Ra: I am Ra. Paths of the One have rarely been passed down, though there are a few examples in your previous 80 years of how you measure time.

Due to the attraction to “harvesting”, there were many contacts with the fourth density. Ways of universal love and understanding were transmitted. Other teachings have been reserved for those whose deep understanding, if you forgive us for such misuse of the term, has recommended and attracted further communication.

Question: Did the Confederation advance its programme of assistance to planet Earth later in this last major cycle? It seems to have done so earlier, especially during the Industrial Revolution. Could you explain the considerations and reasons behind this? Was there any other reason apart from wanting to give people more free time during, say, the last 100 years of the cycle? Was that the only reason?

Ra: I am Ra. That's not the only reason. Approximately 200 of your years ago, a significant number of entities appeared that were incarnated for the purpose of studying/teaching, based on vibrational seniority. They had an advantage over those who were less aware of the learning process. It was a signal that stimulated contact.

Wanderers among you began to realize themselves, for the first time offering ideas or thoughts containing a distortion of “free will”. They served as forerunners for later Wanderers who possessed information of a more specific nature and offered it to the people. Thought must precede action.

Q: I wonder if Abraham Lincoln was a Wanderer?

Ra: I am Ra. No This entity was an ordinary earthly being who chose to leave the physical vehicle and allow the other entity to use it on a permanent basis. Compared to the phenomenon of Wanderers, this is relatively rare.

You’d better consider the incarnations of the Wanderers, such as one known as “Thomas,” and one known as “Benjamin.”

Question: I suppose you mean Thomas Edison and Benjamin Franklin?

Ra: I am Ra. Oh, no. We intended to transmit the totality of Thomas Jefferson's sound vibrations. The second assumption is correct.

Question: Thank you. Could you tell us where the entity that used Abraham Lincoln’s body came from, from which density and which place?

Ra: I am Ra. This was the essence of fourth density.

Question: I think it is positive?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Did Orion or some other negative force influence his murder?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Thank you. In the last 30-40 years, our population has learned about the UFO phenomenon. What is the main reason for the increase in the activity of what we call UFOs in the last 40 years?

Ra: I am Ra. The information that the Confederate sources offered to your entity, Albert Einstein, was distorted, and tools of destruction began to be created. An example is the Manhattan Project and its implications.

The information offered through the Wanderer with Nikola's sound vibration was also used for potential destruction. Example: Your so-called Philadelphia Experiment.

We felt an urgent need to introduce our thought forms in whatever way we, the members of the Confederacy, could serve to balance the distortions of information and help your planetary realm.

Question: I believe you have done everything to create an atmosphere of mystery around UFO phenomena, as we call them, and then telepathically send many messages that, according to the Law of One, could be accepted or rejected so that the population began to think about the consequences of their actions. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Partly, yes. There are other services we can do. First, the introduction of souls or, if you like, spirits into the events of using nuclear devices in your space-time continuum. The Confederacy has already done that.

Question: I don’t quite understand what you mean. Could you explain a little?

Ra: I am Ra. The use of intelligent energy, which converts matter into energy, has such a nature (including weapons) that it transitions from third density space-time to third density space-time. In many cases, what you call the heavenly worlds are interrupted.

Therefore, we offer ourselves as those who help not to interrupt the movement of the totality of the soul or spirit during the transition from space-time to time-space.

Question: Could you explain how this is done, using Hiroshima or Nagasaki as an example?

Ra: I am Ra. Those who died not from radiation, but from the trauma of energy release, not only found it impossible to use the mind/body/spirit combination, but also the disbandment of the unique set of vibrations that you called the spiritual totality. We understand the spiritual body as the mind/body/spirit body. She was completely distraught with no possibility of recovery. For the creator, it would be the loss of his parts. Therefore, we were given permission not to stop events, but to ensure the survival of, say, a disorganized mind/body/spirit complex. This is what we did in the events that you mention. We have not lost a single spirit, a single part of the hologram, a single microcosm from the macrocosmic Infinite One.

Question: Could you describe, at least in general terms, how you achieved this?

Ra: I am Ra. This was done through our understanding of spatial energy fields. A higher or denser energy field will control a less dense one.

Question: In general, you say that you will allow the population of the planet to wage a nuclear war and many deaths as a result of this war. You also say that you will be able to create conditions under which these deaths will be no more traumatic than entering into what we call the heavenly worlds or the astral world as a result of death from a bullet or in ordinary dying from old age. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Oh, no. That would be more traumatic. However, the essence would remain the essence.

Question: Could you describe the current state of the entities killed in Nagasaki and Hiroshima?

Ra: I am Ra. Those who died as a result of this trauma have not yet fully begun the healing process. They help as much as possible.

Question: When these entities complete the healing process, will the experience of death from a nuclear bomb slow them down to fourth density?

Ra: I am Ra. Actions such as nuclear destruction affect the entire planet. At this level of distortion, there is no difference, and the whole planet will need healing.

Question: I think that if the entity was in Hiroshima or Nagasaki at that time and was worthy of harvesting at the end of our cycle, would it have created a death from a nuclear bomb so traumatized that the entity would not have been removed at the end of the cycle?

Ra: I am Ra. Oh, no. Once the healing is done, the “harvesting” can go on unhindered. However, because of the harm done to the planet, this action will result in healing the entire planet, and there will be no difference between the victim and the aggressor.

Question: Can you describe the healing mechanism of the planet?

Ra: I am Ra. Healing is a process of acceptance, forgiveness, and, if possible, recovery. In time-space, recovery is not available, so many of your people are trying to recover by being on the physical plane.

Question: How do these people try to recover on the physical plane?

Ra: I am Ra. They use feelings of love for the planetary sphere, convenience, healing of scars and imbalance of these actions.

Question: When the UFO phenomenon has become apparent to most of the population, many groups of people report contact and telepathic contact with UFO entities. They record the results of what they consider telepathic communication. Is the Confederacy focused on establishing telepathic contacts with groups interested in UFOs?

Ra: I am Ra. Yes, although some members of the Confederacy have taken themselves out of time-space, using the projections of thought-forms in your space-time, from time to time, with the permission of the Council, they have made the decision to appear in your skies without landing.

Q: Then are all the landings that have occurred, except for the one in which the contact with (name) occurred, the landings of the Orion group or similar groups?

Ra: I am Ra. With the exception of some examples of those who did not join the Confederation, yes.

Question: In each landing, do the entities involved need to call on the Orion group, or do some entities come into contact with the Orion group, even though they do not call on it?

Ra: I am Ra. One should understand the depth of understanding of negative fourth density. It's hard for you. Reaching the space-time continuum with your so-called windows, the Crusaders can appropriate whatever they want. The result is a polarity function, say, of a witness/subject or victim.

The negative fourth density sincerely believes that loving yourself means loving everyone. Every other self that is either trained or enslaved has a teacher who teaches self-love. Through such training, they intend to harvest the harvest for negative fourth density or mind/body/spirit complexes serving themselves.

Question: Could you describe the various techniques used by the positively oriented, service-to-others Confederation in its contacts with people on this planet — the different forms and techniques of making contact?[11]

Ra: I am Ra. We can.

Question: Could you please do that?

Ra: I am Ra. The most effective form of contact is the one you are making in this space/time. Infringement of free will is very, very undesirable. Entities who are Wanderers on your plane of illusion will therefore be the only subjects of thought projections. This is the essence of the so-called “close contacts” and encounters between positively oriented social memory complexes and Wanderers.

Question: Could you give an example of one of these encounters between a social memory complex and a Wanderer, and describe what the Wanderer would feel?

Ra: I am Ra. One example you are familiar with is a man named Morris.[12] In this case, prior contact with other entities of the group of friends of this entity had a negative orientation. However, you will recall that Morris's essence was immune to this contact and could not see this contact with a physical optical device.

An internal voice called on Morris to go elsewhere. There, an entity appeared in the form of a thought-form, and another contact took place, in which he looked. This contact awakened Morris' desire to seek the truth in what had happened and in the experiences of incarnation as a whole.

The purpose of this type of contact is a feeling of awakening or activation. The duration of contact and its imagery vary depending on the subconscious expectations of the Wanderer, who takes advantage of this opportunity to activate.

Question: I believe that by “close contact” with the ship of the Confederacy we mean the type of ship in the form of a thought form. Over the past few years, have the Wanderers had “close contacts” with the lander in the form of a thought-form?

Ra: I am Ra. This happened, though much less often than the so-called “close contacts” with the Orion group.

It should be noted that in the Universe of Infinite Unity, the concept of “close contact” sounds comical, since not all contacts have the nature of self-contact? So how can any contact be anything other than close?

Question: Well, speaking of the kind of contact with oneself, did the positively polarized Wanderers have so-called “close contact” with Orion or negative polarization?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah.

Question: Why is this happening?

Ra: I am Ra. This is extremely rare and for two reasons: either because of the inability of Orion entities to perceive the depth of positivity of the one with whom they come into contact, or because of the desire of Orion entities to try to remove this positivity from this plane of existence. Orion's usual tactic is to choose simple mind distortions indicating less mental or spiritual activity of the population.

Question: I am beginning to realise the wide variety of contacts with individuals. Could you give general examples of the methods the Confederation uses to awaken, fully or partially, the Wanderers it contacts?

Ra: I am Ra. The ways of awakening the Wanderers are diverse. The basis of each approach is to enter the consciousness and subconsciousness in such a way as to avoid the appearance of fear and maximize the potential for understandable subjective experience that matters to this entity. Many of these contacts occur in dreams. Others occur in the midst of activity in the waking state. The approach is flexible and does not necessarily include “close contact” syndrome as you are aware of it.

Question: What about the physical sensation of the syndrome? How does it relate to the Wanderers' contacts with the Confederacy and Orion's group?

Ra: I am Ra. Subconscious expectations of entities determine the nature and details of the perception of the thought form proposed by the thought-form entities of the Confederation. Therefore, if the Wanderer expects physical sensation, he will experience distortion in the form of excitement or discomfort to the extent that is allowed by the nature of expectations of the Wanderer’s subconscious distortions.

Question: Were those who were taken to the spacecraft of the Confederation and Orion experiencing a similar physical sensation?

Ra: I am Ra. Your question indicates the wrong thinking. The Orion group uses physical sensation as a means of intimidating individuals, forcing them to feel like an advanced second-density creature, a laboratory animal. Sexual sensations are a subtype of this feeling. The intention is to demonstrate the control of Orion's entities over Terra's inhabitants.

The sensations of thought-forms are subjective and, for the most part, are not used in this density.

Question: Then there are contacts with both the Confederation and the Orion group, and “close contacts” have a dual nature, as I understand it. They can be either contacts with the Confederation or with Orion. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yes, but Orion is the dominant contact.

Question: On Earth, we have a wide range of entities subject to “harvesting” oriented both positively and negatively. In contact with Earth entities, are Orion's extremes of this spectrum targeted, oriented both positively and negatively?

Ra: I am Ra. This question is difficult to answer accurately. But we will try to do so.

The most typical approach of Orion entities is to choose a mentally weakened entity that can be offered to spread more of Orion's philosophy.

Several Orion entities are called upon by the higher polarized negative entities of your center of space-time. In this case, they share information the same way you do. However, Orion entities are at risk due to the frequency that the negative planetary entities are then trying to claim. They are asking for Orion's contact because they claim to have negative planetary contacts. The struggle for supremacy threatens the polarity of the Orion group.

Similarly, Orion's erroneous contact with highly polarized positive entities can cause Orion's armies to collapse until the Crusaders manage to change the polarity of the entity with which they mistakenly came into contact. But such cases are almost unknown. Therefore, the Orion group prefers to make physical contact only with a mentally weakened entity.

Questioner: So, in general, we can say that if an individual comes into “close contact” with a UFO or has any other UFO-related experience, he should look into the “heart” of the contact and its impact on him to determine whether he is a contact of the Confederation or Orion. Is that right?

Ra: I am Ra. Yeah. If there is fear and judgment, contact is negative. If the contact results in hope, friendship, and the awakening of a positive sense of purposeful service to others, the evidence of contact with the Confederacy is clear.[13]

Question: I assume that all groups receiving telepathic contact from the Confederation are high-priority targets for the Orion crusaders. I also assume that a large proportion of entities receive Confederation messages contaminated by the Orion group. Could you say what percentage of entities have information contaminated by the Orion group, and whether they are capable of remaining pure channels of the Confederation?

Ra: I am Ra. The transmission of such information would be an invasion of free will or a entanglement of some living. We can only ask each group to consider the relative influence of philosophy and your so-called specific information. Negative influences are attracted not only by the specifics of information. They are also attracted by its importance.

That is why, when specific information is asked, we often repeat that it loses relevance, like grass that withers and dies, while the love and light of the One Infinite Creator reaches the most infinite realms of Creation forever, continuously creating and creating itself.

Why worry about the grass that blooms, withers, and dies only to grow again thanks to the infinite love and light of the One Creator? That is the message we are sending. Each entity flourishes and dies only superficially. In a deeper sense, there is no end to existence.

Question: As you said, this is a straight and narrow path. And there are many distortions.

We have received an introduction to the Law of One by travelling through and revealing the main events of this 75,000-year cycle. After this introduction, I would like to proceed directly to the main work: the study of evolution. I recognise and feel the great honour and privilege of doing this, and hope we can carry out the next phase of the work.

Ra: I am Ra. My friends, I leave you in the love and light of the One Infinite Creator. Go forth, rejoice, rejoice, and rejoice in the power and peace of the One Creator. Adonai.

(The end of the first book)

www.e-puzzle.ru

1

Ra often uses the word “galactic” where we would say “planetary system.” This meaning is given in the dictionary, but has not become common.

(back)

2

After a lively correspondence with the authors, it was possible to establish that this is not a square, but a doubling.

(back)

3

Doubles

(back)

4

Doubles

(back)

5

Here’s what the authors sent me: Jim said that later in the One-Ra Law series he mentions that what they call “square-up” is what we call “doubling.” Therefore, each call doubles the previous number. The sequence for 10 The person will look like this: 2, 4, 8, 16, 32, 64, 128, 256, 512, 1.024. Then they said that because of the insecurity, the call is slightly weakened, which leads to a figure 1.012.

(back)

6

-of-light.com/index2.php

(back)

7

Noumenal - comprehended by the mind as opposed to comprehended by the senses. This term was first introduced by Plato.

(back)

8

N. Unmistakable. The Wanderers of the Universe. M., ACT, 1999

(back)

9

A detailed footnote is provided further in the book.

(back)

10

The Oaspee Bible is a story about the origin and ancient history of mankind, which many times mentions redskins. It was recorded by dentist John Bollow Newbraff in 1882. -texts.com/oah/oah/index.htm.

(back)

11

This material has been added for clarity. It was taken from the session 53, 25 May 1981.

(back)

12

Details are described in case No. 1 in the book by Don Elkins and Carla Ruckert Secrets of UFOs. D.T. Elkins with Carla L. Rueckert. Secrets of UFO. Louisville, L/L Research, 1976, pp. 10-11.

(back)

13

End of Session No 53, 25 May 1981.

The Ra Material. 000. Book 1